ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Other ·

Haereticarum fabularum compendium

Theodoretus of Cyrrhus · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 195 passages · 50,839 words

Sources and records

About this work

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

0 commentary units 3 derived notes 0 open questions 195 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation could be identified: a language model asked twice could not name one, though it could not rule one out either. That is not proof that none exists — translations in dissertations, recent books and other modern languages are easily missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: other in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 195 narrative.
  • caution1 passage(s) are fragmentary in the source; the English bridges each break and says so in the note.
  • scripture2 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: John 1:14; Luke 1:28.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.
  • sourceLicence: Migne PG text (public domain); khazarzar host and the digitising project state no licence for this layer

Term index

SourceRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:1 · narrative
Source · Greek

ΤΟΥ ΜΑΚΑΡΙΟΥ ΘΕΟΔΩΡΗΤΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥ ΚΥΡΟΥ ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΚΟΜΥΘΙΑΣ ΕΠΙΤΟΜΗ.

Τῷ δεσπότῃ τῷ μεγαλοπρεπεστάτῳ καὶ ἐνδοξοτάτῳ, καὶ φιλοχρίστῳ υἱῷ, Σπορακίῳ, Θεοδώρητος ἐπίσκοπος Κύρου τῆς Αὐγουστοευφρα τησίας, ἐν Κυρίῳ χαίρειν. Ἀξιέπαινος μὲν ὁ τῆς ὑμετέρας μεγαλοπρεπείας σκοπός. Ποθεῖτε γὰρ μαθεῖν τὰς ἑκατέρωθεν τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς εὐθείας καινοτομηθείσας παρά τινων ἀτραποὺς, ὧν τὸ τέλος τῆς ἀπωλείας τὸ βάραθρον. Τὸν δὲ πόθον εἰσεδέξασθε τοῦτον, οὐχ ἵνα κάκιστα διαπλα σθέντων καὶ δυσοδμίαν ἀφιέντων ἐπακούσητε μύθων, ἀλλ' ὅπως τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας διδάξητε, ποία μὲν ἡ βασίλειος λεωφόρος, ἡ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς καὶ προφη τικοῖς ἴχνεσι κοσμουμένη, καὶ τέλος ἔχουσα τῶν οὐρανῶν τὴν βασιλείαν, τίνες δὲ τῶν αἱρετικῶν αἱ τρίβοι, αἱ τὸν ἔσχατον ὄλεθρον τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς ὁδοιποροῦσιν ἐπάγουσαι. Ὁ μὲν οὖν σκοπὸς, ὡς ἔφην, ἄριστός τε καὶ ἀξιάγαστος. Εἰδέναι δὲ χρὴ τὴν φιλόθεον ὑμῶν ψυχὴν, ὡς τῶν παλαιῶν αἱρέσεων αἱ πλείους διὰ τὴν θείαν χάριν ἀπέσβησαν, καὶ ἐγένοντο, προφητικῶς εἰπεῖν, "ὡσεὶ χόρτος δω μάτων, ὃς πρὸ τοῦ ἐξανθῆσαι ἐξηράνθη." Καὶ ἴσως ἄν τις ἡμῖν ἐπισκήψαι, τὰς τῷ ζόφῳ τῆς λήθης παραδοθείσας πάλιν εἰς τὸ τῆς μνήμης ἐξάγουσι φῶς. Πρὸς δὲ τούτῳ, καὶ πολὺς τῶν μύθων ὁ λῆρος, καὶ τῆς κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τολμηθείσης βλασφημίας τὸ μέ γεθος ἄῤῥητον γλώσσαις εὐσεβεῖν παιδευθείσαις· τὴν δὲ καὶ νενομοθετημένην παρ' αὐτῶν καὶ πρατ τομένην λαγνείαν, οὐδὲ τῶν ἐν σκηνῇ τις τεθραμμένων ἀνάσχοιτ' ἂν ἢ φράσαι, ἢ λεγόντων ἄλλων ἀκοῦ σαι· τοσοῦτον ἀπολείπει καὶ τοὺς ἐπισήμους τῆς ἀσελγείας ἐργάτας.

English

THE EPITOME OF THE HERETICAL FABLES OF THE BLESSED THEODORET, BISHOP OF CYRUS.

To the lord, the most magnificent and most glorious, and Christ-loving son, Sporacius, Theodoret, bishop of Cyrus of Augustoeuphratesia, greets in the Lord. Praiseworthy indeed is the purpose of your magnificence. For you desire to learn the bypaths of the straight road that have been innovated on either side by certain men, whose end is the pit of destruction. And you have welcomed this desire, not in order that you may hear of myths that have been most wickedly fashioned and give off a foul odor, but in order that you may teach those who do not know which is the royal highway, adorned with the apostolic and prophetic footprints and having as its end the kingdom of heaven, and which are the paths of the heretics, bringing the ultimate destruction upon those who travel in them. The purpose, then, as I said, is most excellent and worthy of admiration. But your God-loving soul must know that most of the ancient heresies have been extinguished through divine grace, and have become, to speak prophetically, "like the grass of the housetops, which withered before it blossomed." And perhaps someone might reproach us, that we are bringing back into the light of memory those that have been consigned to the darkness of oblivion. In addition to this, the nonsense of the myths is great, and the magnitude of the blasphemy dared against God is unspeakable to tongues that have been taught to speak piously; and the licentiousness that has been both legislated and practiced by them, not even one of those brought up in a tent could endure either to describe or to hear others speaking of it; so far does it surpass even the notorious practitioners of debauchery.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:2 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν παμμιάρων τούτων δογμάτων τὸ μύσος γυμνούμενον βδελυ ρωτέρους ἀποφαίνει καὶ τοὺς δυσσεβῶς γεγεννηκότας, καὶ τοὺς ἀνοήτως πεπιστευκότας, ἀναδέξομαι προθύμως τὸν πόνον, ἀφορῶν εἰς τὸ κέρδος. Πειρά σομαι δὲ ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα συντεμεῖν μὲν τὸν τῶν μύ θων ὕθλον, τῶν δὲ βλασφημιῶν τὰς μεγίστας παρα λιπεῖν, καὶ τῶν ἀσελγεστάτων καὶ μιαρωτάτων ὀργίων ὑπερπηδῆσαι τὸ μύσος. Εἰς πέντε δὲ βιβλία διελοῦμεν σὺν Θεῷ φάναι τὴν συγγραφήν. Καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον, τῶν μύθων ἐκείνων τὴν διήγησιν δέξεται, ὧν οἱ πατέρες δημιουργὸν μὲν ἀνέπλασαν ἕτερον, τὴν δὲ μίαν τῶν ὅλων ἀρνηθέντες ἀρχὴν, ἀρχὰς ἑτέρας οὐκ οὔσας ὑπέθεντο, δοκήσει δὲ φανῆναι τὸν Κύριον εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἔφασαν. Τούτων δὲ τῶν δογμά των πρῶτος μὲν εὑρετὴς Σίμων ὁ μάγος ὁ Σαμαρεί της, ἔσχατος δὲ Μάνης ὁ γόης ὁ Πέρσης. Τὸ δὲ δεύτερον, τοὺς τἀναντία τούτοις ἐπιδείξει τεθρησκευ κότας· οἳ μίαν μὲν ἀρχὴν εἶναι τῶν ὅλων συνωμολόγησαν, ψιλὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον τὸν Κύριον προσηγόρευ σαν. Ταύτης δὲ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἦρξε μὲν Ἐβίων, μέχρι δὲ Μαρκέλλου καὶ Φωτεινοῦ τὰς διαφόρους ἐπινοίας ἐδέξατο. Τὸ δὲ τρίτον τοὺς μεταξὺ τούτων κἀκείνων δηλώσει βεβλαστηκότας, οἳ διαφόρων δογμάτων πα τέρες ἐγένοντο. Ἐν δὲ τῷ τετάρτῳ τὰς νεωτέρας ἐπιδείξομεν αἱρέσεις, τὴν Ἀρείου φημὶ, καὶ Εὐνο μίου, καὶ ὅσαι μετ' ἐκείνας ἐφύησαν, μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ἐσχάτης, ἣν ἀθρόον ὁ Δεσπότης ἀνέσπασε πρόῤῥιζον. Ἐν μὲν οὖν τοῖσδε τοῖς τέτταρσι βιβλίοις, τὴν πολυσχεδῆ τῶν αἱρέσεων γυμνώσομεν πλάνην.

English

Since the naked exposure of the pollution of these utterly defiled doctrines makes both those who impiously begot them and those who foolishly believed them appear more abominable, I will gladly undertake the labor, looking to the profit. I shall try, as far as possible, to cut short the rubbish of the myths, to pass over the greatest of the blasphemies, and to leap over the pollution of the most licentious and foulest orgies. With God's help, I will divide the work into five books. The first will contain the narrative of those myths in which the fathers fashioned for themselves another creator, and, denying the one principle of all things, posited other principles that do not exist, and said that the Lord appeared to men only in appearance. The first inventor of these doctrines was Simon the magician, the Samaritan, and the last was Manes the sorcerer, the Persian. The second will show those who have religiously held the opposite of these things: they confessed that there is one principle of all things, but called the Lord a mere man. Ebion was the leader of this heresy, and it received its various inventions down to Marcellus and Photinus. The third will set forth those who sprang up between these and those, who became fathers of various doctrines. In the fourth I will show the more recent heresies—I mean that of Arius and Eunomius, and as many as grew up after them, down to this last one, which the Master suddenly tore up root and all. In these four books, then, we will expose the manifold error of the heresies.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:3 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἵνα δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀναγνωσομένων τὰς γλώττας, καὶ τῶν ἀκουσομένων τὰς ἀκοὰς ἀποτρίψωμεν, καὶ τῆς λοιμώδους

ἀπαλλάξωμεν δυσοδμίας, καθάπερ τι Χαλαστραῖον, καὶ μύρον εὐῶδες προσοίσομεν τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν δογμάτων ἀλήθειαν, καὶ πᾶσαν αἵρεσιν τῆς τῶν θείων λογίων διδασκαλίας ἀντίπαλον ἐπιδείξομεν. Τοὺς μέντοι τῶν παλαιῶν αἱρέσεων μύθους ἐκ τῶν παλαιῶν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διδασκάλων συνέλεξα, Ἰουστίνου τοῦ φιλοσόφου καὶ μάρτυρος, καὶ Εἰρηναίου τοῦ τὰ Κελτικὰ καὶ γεωργήσαντος καὶ φωτίσαντος ἔθνη, καὶ Κλήμεντος, ὃς ἐπίκλην Στρωματεὺς προσηγόρευται, καὶ Ὠριγένους, καὶ Εὐσε βίου, τοῦ τε Παλαιστινοῦ, καὶ τοῦ Φοίνικος, καὶ Ἀδαμαντίου, καὶ Ῥόδωνος, καὶ Τίτου, καὶ Διοδώρου, καὶ Γεωργίου, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, οἳ κατὰ τοῦ ψεύδους τὰς γλώττας καθώπλισαν. Καὶ τὰ μὲν σποράδην ἐκείνοις συγγεγραμμένα κατὰ τάξιν συνθήσω· τὰ δὲ διὰ πλάτους εἰρημένα, συντόμως ἐρῶ. Οὐ γὰρ ἀντιλέγειν αὐταῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἀνεδεξάμην· πρὸς γὰρ δὴ τὰς ἔτι καὶ νῦν συνεστώσας ἐγγράφως ἤδη παρεταξάμην· ἀλλ' ἐπιδεῖξαι τὴν τῶν μύθων αὐτῶν ἐπετάχθην διαφοράν. Ὄνομα δὲ, τῇ μὲν συναγωγῇ τῶν μυσαρῶν αἱρέσεων, Αἱρετικῆς κακομυ θίας Ἐπιτομή· τῇ δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας διδασκαλίᾳ, Θείων δογμάτων Ἐπιτομή· τούτων δὲ κἀκείνων κοινὸν, Ψεύδους καὶ ἀληθείας διάγνωσις. Παρακαλῶ δὲ τοὺς ἐντευξομένους, ἕκαστον τῶν αἱρετικῶν δογμάτων τῇ τῆς ἀληθείας παρεξετάσαι διδασκαλίᾳ· τούτου γὰρ δὴ χάριν καὶ τὸ πέμπτον βιβλίον συνέγραψα. Ὄψεται γὰρ ταύτην μὲν τοῖς τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος ἑπομένην λογίοις, ἐκεῖνα δὲ παμπονήρου διανοίας εὑρέματα.

English

But that we may also wipe clean the tongues of those who will read and the ears of those who will hear, and rid them of the pestilent stench, let us set before them, as it were a Chalaestrian, even a sweet-smelling ointment, the truth of the gospel doctrines, and show every heresy to be opposed to the teaching of the divine oracles. Now the myths of the ancient heresies I have collected from the ancient teachers of the Church: Justin the philosopher and martyr; Irenaeus, who both cultivated and enlightened the Celtic nations; Clement, who is surnamed Stromateus; Origen; Eusebius, both the Palestinian and the Phoenician; Adamantius; Rhodon; Titus; Diodorus; George; and the others who armed their tongues against falsehood. And what those men wrote scattered here and there I will arrange in order; and what they said at length I will state briefly. For I have not undertaken to refute them at present—for against those still standing even now I have already drawn up a written battle-line—but I was commanded to show the difference of their myths. The name, then, for the collection of the abominable heresies is Epitome of Heretical Evil-Mythology; and for the teaching of the truth, Epitome of Divine Doctrines; and the common name for both is Distinction of Falsehood and Truth. And I exhort those who will come upon this work to set each of the heretical doctrines beside the teaching of the truth; for it was for this very reason that I also composed the fifth book. For one will see that this teaching follows the oracles of the divine Spirit, while those doctrines are inventions of an utterly wicked mind.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:4 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ὁ δὲ ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις πόνοις ἐναργῶς εὑρίσκων τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κράτος, εὐχαῖς ἀμειβέσθω, καὶ τὸν πεπονηκότα, καὶ τὸν τὴν συγγραφὴν ᾐτηκότα· ὅτι χλανίδι καὶ ζώνῃ κεχρημένος, καὶ στρατηγίαν πεπιστευμένος, καὶ βασιλείοις προσ εδρεύειν διὰ ταύτην ἠναγκασμένος, πάντων ὁμοῦ προτιμᾷ τῶν θείων τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν μάθησιν, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ προφήτου βοᾷ· "Ὡς ἠγά πησα τὸν νόμον σου, Κύριε! ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν μελέτη μού ἐστιν. ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΚΟΜΥΘΙΑΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ ΠΡΩΤΟΣ.

Πρόλογος. αʹ Περὶ Σίμωνος τοῦ Μάγου. βʹ Περὶ Μενάνδρου. γʹ Περὶ Σατορνίλου. δʹ Περὶ Βασιλίδου καὶ Ἰσιδώρου. εʹ Περὶ Καρποκράτους καὶ Ἐπιφάνους. ϛʹ Περὶ Προδίκου. ζʹ Περὶ Βαλεντίνου. ηʹ Περὶ Σεκούνδου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. θʹ Περὶ Μάρκου τοῦ γόητος. ιʹ Περὶ τῶν Ἀσκοδρυτῶν, ἢ Ἀσκοδρου πιτῶν. ιαʹ Περὶ τῶν Ἀρχοντικῶν. ιβʹ Περὶ Κολορβασίων. ιγʹ Περὶ Βαρβηλιωτῶν, ἤγουν Βορβοριανῶν. ιδʹ Περὶ Σηθιανῶν, ἢ Ὀφιανῶν, ἢ Ὀφιτῶν. ιεʹ Περὶ Καϊνῶν. ιϛʹ Περὶ Ἀντιτακτῶν. ιζʹ Περὶ Περατῶν. ιηʹ Περὶ Μονοΐμου. ιθʹ Περὶ Ἑρμογένους. κʹ Περὶ Τατιανοῦ, καὶ τῶν Ὑδροπαραστα τῶν, ἢ Ἐγκρατιτῶν. καʹ Περὶ Σευήρου. κβʹ Περὶ Βαρδισάνου καὶ Ἁρμονίου. κγʹ Περὶ Φλωρίνου, καὶ Βλάστου. κδʹ Περὶ Κέρδωνος καὶ Μαρκίωνος. κεʹ Περὶ Ἀπελλοῦ, Ποτίτου, Πρέπονος, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. κϛʹ Περὶ Μάνεντος. ΠΡΟΛΟΓΟΣ. Ὁ μὲν πάνσοφος τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἀνδράσιν ὀλίγοις, καὶ τούτοις ἁλιεῦσι καὶ τελώναις, καὶ ἑνὶ σκηνοῤ ῥάφῳ, τὴν τῆς κεχερσωμένης οἰκουμένης ἐνεχείρισε γεωργίαν.

English

But let the one who clearly finds the power of the truth amid others' labors be repaid with prayers—both the one who has labored and the one who requested the composition; because, having used a cloak and a belt, and having been entrusted with a generalship, and being compelled for this reason to sit in attendance upon the imperial courts, he prefers the knowledge of divine things and the learning of the truth above all things together, and cries out with the prophet: "How I have loved your law, O Lord! It is my meditation all the day long." Of the Heretical Calumny, Book One.

Preface. 1. Concerning Simon the Magician. 2. Concerning Menander. 3. Concerning Saturnilus. 4. Concerning Basilides and Isidore. 5. Concerning Carpocrates and Epiphanes. 6. Concerning Prodicus. 7. Concerning Valentinus. 8. Concerning Secundus and the others. 9. Concerning Marcus the Trickster. 10. Concerning the Ascodrutae, or Ascodrupitae. 11. Concerning the Archontics. 12. Concerning the Colorbasians. 13. Concerning the Barbeliotae, that is, the Borborians. 14. Concerning the Sethians, or Ophians, or Ophites. 15. Concerning the Cainites. 16. Concerning the Antitactae. 17. Concerning the Peratae. 18. Concerning Monoimus. 19. Concerning Hermogenes. 20. Concerning Tatian, and the Hydroparastatae, or Encratites. 21. Concerning Severus. 22. Concerning Bardesanes and Harmonius. 23. Concerning Florinus and Blastus. 24. Concerning Cerdo and Marcion. 25. Concerning Apelles, Potitus, Prepon, and the others. 26. Concerning Manes. Preface. The all-wise God of all things entrusted the cultivation of the desolated world to a few men—and those fishermen and tax collectors and one tentmaker.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:5 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ὁ δὲ παμπόνηρος δαίμων, ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀλάστωρ, τούτους ἰδὼν τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης τὰς ἀκάνθας προῤῥίζους ἀνασπῶντας, καὶ ἑαυτὸν τῶν ὑπηκόων γυμνούμενον, μηχανοῤῥάφος ὣν καὶ πονηρίας τεχνίτης, ἑτέρας ἐξεῦρεν ἐπιβου λῶν ἐπινοίας. Ἐκλεξάμενος γὰρ ἀνθρώπους τῆς οἰ κείας ἐνεργείας ἀξίους, καὶ καθάπερ τι προσωπεῖον τὴν τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἐπίκλησιν αὐτοῖς ἐπιθεὶς, καὶ οἷόν τινι μέλιτι περιχρίσας τὸ στόμα τῆς κύλικος, τὸ δηλητήριον τοῦ ψεύδους τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσενή νοχε φάρμακον. Διψῶν δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν ὄλεθρον, οὐκ ἔμεινε κρατυνθῆναι τῶν ἀποστόλων τὸ κήρυγμα, καὶ τότε τὴν ἐξαπάτην

προσήνεγκεν· ἀλλ' εὐθὲς ἐκείνων γεωργεῖν ἀρξαμένων, καὶ τῆς εὐσεβείας καταβάλλειν τὰ σπέρματα, οὗτος μεταξὺ κατέσπειρε τὰ ζιζάνια. Αʹ. –Περὶ Σίμωνος τοῦ Μάγου.

Σίμων δὲ πρῶτος, ὁ Σαμαρείτης ὁ μάγος, τῆς τούτου κακοτεχνίας ὑπουργὸς ἀνεφάνη. Ὃς ἀπὸ Γιτθῶν ὁρμώμενος (κώμη δὲ αὕτη Σαμαρείας), καὶ γοητείας εἰς ἄκρον ἐλάσας, πρῶτον μὲν πολλοὺς ἔπεισε δι' ἧς ἔδρα τερατουργίας, προσεδρεύειν αὐτῷ, καὶ θείαν τινὰ δύναμιν ὀνομάζειν.

English

But the utterly wicked demon, the avenger of men, seeing these men uprooting the thorns of the polytheistic error, and himself being stripped of his subjects, being a contriver of devices and a craftsman of wickedness, invented other schemes of plots. For having chosen men worthy of his own activity, and having put upon them, as it were a mask, the name of Christians, and having smeared, as it were with honey, the mouth of the cup, he administered to men the poison of falsehood as a drug. And thirsting for the destruction of men, he did not wait for the preaching of the apostles to be strengthened, and then bring in the deception; but immediately when they began to till the soil and to cast down the seeds of piety, he sowed the tares in between. 1. — Concerning Simon the Magician.

Now Simon the Samaritan, the magician, appeared first as the servant of his wicked craft. He, coming from Gitta (this is a village of Samaria), and having driven sorcery to the utmost, first persuaded many by the wonder-working that he practiced to sit at his feet and to call him some divine power.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:6 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἔπειτα δὲ, τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἰδὼν ἀληθεῖς ὄντως καὶ θείας θαυμα τουργίας ἐπιτελοῦντας, καὶ τοῖς προσιοῦσι δωρουμένους τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος, ἀξιῶν τὴν ἴσην παρ' αὐτῶν ἐξουσίαν λαβεῖν, ἐπειδὴ ὁ μέγας Πέτρος ἐφώ ρασεν αὐτοῦ τὴν παμπόνηρον γνώμην, καὶ τοῖς τῆς μετανοίας θεραπεῦσαι φαρμάκοις τὰ δυσίατα τῆς διανοίας προσέταξε τραύματα, εὐθὺς ἐκεῖνος πρὸς τὴν προτέραν ἐπανῆλθε κακοτεχνίαν, καὶ τὴν Σα μάρειαν καταλιπὼν, ὡς δεξαμένην τὰ σωτήρια σπέρματα, πρὸς τοὺς μηδέπω γεωργηθέντας ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐξέδραμεν, ἵνα ταῖς μαγγανείαις ἐξαπατήσας τοὺς εὐχειρώτους, καὶ ταῖς οἰκείαις μυθολογίαις προσδήσας, δυσπαράδεκτα τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων ἀποφήνῃ τὰ δόγματα. Ἀλλ' ἡ θεία χάρις τὸν μέγαν Πέτρον κατὰ τῆς τούτου μανίας καθώπλισεν. Οὗτος γὰρ ἑπόμενος, τὴν μυσαρὰν αὐτοῦ διδα σκαλίαν, οἷον ὁμίχλην τινὰ καὶ ζόφον ἀπεσκεδάννυτο, τῆς δὲ ἀληθείας τοῦ φωτὸς τὰς ἀκτῖνας ἐδείκνυ. Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ προφανῶς διελεγχόμενος ὁ τρισάθλιος, οὐκ ἐπαύσατο κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας παραταττόμενος, ἕως εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην ἀφίκετο, Κλαυδίου Καί σαρος βασιλεύοντος. Τοσοῦτον δὲ Ῥωμαίους ταῖς γοητείαις κατέπληξεν, ὡς καὶ στήλῃ τιμηθῆναι χαλκῇ. Ἀλλὰ πάλιν ὁ θεῖος ἀφικόμενος Πέτρος, ἐγύμνωσεν αὐτὸν τῶν τῆς ἀπάτης πτερῶν, καὶ τέλος εἰς ἀγῶνα θαυματουργίας προσκαλεσάμενος, καὶ θείας χάριτος καὶ γοητείας τὸ διάφορον δείξας, πάντων ὁρώντων Ῥωμαίων, ἀφ' ὕψους αὐτὸν πολλοῦ κατέῤῥαξε προσευξάμενος, καὶ τοὺς αὐτόπτας τοῦ θαύματος εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐζώγρησεν. Οὗτος τοιοῦ τον μῦθον ἐγέννησεν· Ἄπειρόν τινα ὑπέθετο δύνα μιν·

English

Then, seeing that the apostles were truly genuine and performed divine wonders, and granted the grace of the Spirit to those who came to them, he thought himself worthy to receive equal authority from them. But when the great Peter observed his utterly wicked intent and commanded him to heal the hard-to-cure wounds of his mind with the medicines of repentance, he immediately returned to his former wicked craft, and leaving Samaria behind as having received the saving seeds, he rushed off to those not yet cultivated by the apostles, so that by deceiving the easily caught with his sorceries and binding them to his own mythologies, he might make the doctrines of the holy apostles hard to accept. But divine grace armed the great Peter against his madness. For he, following after him, scattered his abominable teaching like some mist and darkness, and displayed the rays of the light of truth. Nevertheless, even when plainly refuted, the thrice-wretched man did not cease arraying himself against the truth, until he arrived at Rome, when Claudius Caesar was emperor. And he so astounded the Romans with his sorceries that he was even honored with a bronze pillar. But again the divine Peter, having arrived, stripped him of the wings of his deceit, and finally, having summoned him to a contest of wonderworking and shown the difference between divine grace and sorcery, while all the Romans watched, he cast him down from a great height by his prayer, and captured the eyewitnesses of the wonder for salvation. This man produced such a myth: he supposed a certain boundless power;

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:7 · narrative
Source · Greek

ταύτην δὲ ῥίζωμα τῶν ὅλων ἐκάλεσεν. Εἶναι δὲ αὐτὴν πῦρ ἔφησε, διπλῆν ἐνέργειαν ἔχον, τὴν μὲν φαινομένην, τὴν δὲ κεκρυμμένην· τὸν δὲ κόσμον γεννητὸν εἶναι, γεγενῆσθαι δὲ ἐκ τῆς φαινομένης τοῦ πυρὸς ἐνεργείας· πρῶτον δὲ ἐξ αὐτῆς προβληθῆναι τρεῖς συζυγίας, ἃς καὶ ῥίζας ἐκάλεσε· καὶ τὴν μὲν πρώτην προσηγόρευσε νοῦν καὶ ἐπίνοιαν, τὴν δὲ δευτέραν, φωνὴν καὶ ἔννοιαν, τὴν δὲ τρίτην λογισμὸν καὶ ἐνθύμησιν. Ἑαυτὸν δὲ τὴν ἄπειρον ὠνόμασε δύναμιν, καὶ Ἰουδαίοις μὲν ὡς Υἱὸν φανῆ ναι, πρὸς δὲ Σαμαρείτας ὡς Πατέρα κατεληλυθέναι, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἔθνεσιν ὡς Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπιφοιτῆσαι. Καὶ ἑτέραν δέ τινα ἐπὶ τέγους ἑστῶσαν, προσαγορευομένην Ἑλένην, σύνοικον ποιησάμενος, τὴν πρώτην αὐτοῦ ἔννοιαν ἔφασκεν εἶναι, καὶ μητέρα τῶν ὅλων ὠνόμαζε, καὶ δι' αὐτῆς καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους, καὶ τοὺς ἀρχαγγέλους πεποιηκέναι· ὑπὸ δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων δημιουργηθῆναι τὸν κόσμον· εἶτα τοὺς ἀγ γέλους φθονήσαντας αὐτῇ παρ' ἑαυτοῖς κατασχεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ ἐβούλοντο, φησὶν, αὐτῆς καλεῖσθαι ποιήματα. Οὗ δὴ χάριν καὶ εἰς πολλὰ αὐτὴν εἰσήγαγον σώματα γυναικεῖα, καὶ εἰς ἐκείνην δὲ τὴν Ἑλένην, δι' ἣν ὁ Τρωϊκὸς ἐγένετο πόλεμος. Ταύτης ἕνεκα καὶ αὑτὸν ἔλεγε κατεληλυθέναι, ὥστε καὶ αὐτὴν τῶν ἐπικειμέ νων ἐλευθερῶσαι δεσμῶν, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐπιγνώσεως παρασχεῖν σωτηρίαν· κατ εληλυθέναι δὲ ἀλλοιούμενον, ὥστε μὴ γνωσθῆναι τοῖς τὴν κτίσιν οἰκονομοῦσιν ἀγγέλοις· καὶ φανῆναι ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ ὡς ἄνθρωπον μὴ ὄντα ἄνθρωπον, καὶ πα θεῖν ἥκιστα πεπονθότα· τοὺς δὲ προφήτας τῶν ἀγγέλων ὑπουργοὺς γεγενῆσθαι. Τοὺς δὲ εἰς αὐτὸν

English

He called this the root of all things. He said that it is fire, having a twofold activity, the one apparent and the other hidden; and that the world is generated, having come into being from the apparent activity of the fire. First from it were projected three syzygies, which he also called roots; and he named the first Mind and Intention, the second Voice and Thought, and the third Reasoning and Reflection. He called himself the boundless power, and said that he appeared to the Jews as the Son, descended to the Samaritans as the Father, and came to the other nations as the Holy Spirit. And having taken as his companion a certain other woman standing on a roof, called Helena, he said that she was his first Intention, and he called her the mother of all things, and through her he made both the angels and the archangels; and the world was fashioned by the angels; then the angels, envying her, held her fast among themselves. For they did not wish, he says, to be called her creations. For this reason they brought her into many women's bodies, and into that Helena for whom the Trojan war took place. For her sake, he said, he himself had descended, so as both to free her from the bonds laid upon her and to provide salvation to men through the knowledge of him; and he descended being changed, so as not to be known by the angels who administer the creation; and he appeared in Judea as a man not being a man, and suffered while not having suffered at all; and the prophets had become servants of the angels. But those who

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:8 · narrative
Source · Greek

πιστεύοντας ἐκέλευσε μὴ προσέχειν ἐκείνους, μηδὲ φρίττειν τῶν νόμων τὰς ἀπειλὰς, ἀλλὰ πράττειν ὡς ἐλευθέρους ἅπερ ἂν ἐθελήσωσιν· οὐ γὰρ διὰ πράξεων ἀγαθῶν, ἀλλὰ διὰ χάριτος τεύξεσθαι τῆς σωτηρίας. Οὗ δὴ χάριν οἱ τῆς τούτου συμμορίας πᾶσαν ἐτόλμων ἀσέλγειαν, καὶ μαγγανείαις ἐχρῶντο παντοδαπαῖς, ἐρωτικά τινα καὶ ἀγώγιμα μηχανώμενοι, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα τῆς γοητείας ἴδια ὡς θεῖα μετιόντες μυστήρια. Καὶ τούτου μὲν ἐν τύπῳ Διὸς εἰκόνα κατασκευάσαν τες, τῆς δέ γε Ἑλένης ἐν τῷ εἴδει τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς, ταύταις ἐθυμίων καὶ ἔσπενδον, καὶ ὡς θεοὺς προσεκύνουν, Σιμωνιανοὺς ἑαυτοὺς ὀνομάζοντες. Ἐκ τῆσδε τῆς πικροτάτης ἀνεφύησαν ῥίζης, Κλεοβανοὶ, Δοσιθεανοὶ, Γορθηνοὶ, Μασβόθεοι, Ἀδριανισταὶ, Εὐτυχηταὶ, Καϊνισταί. Ἀλλ' οὗτοι πάντες, σμικράς τινας ἐναλλαγὰς τῆς δυσσεβοῦς ἐπινενοηκότες αἱρέσεως, οὐκ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον διήρκεσαν, ἀλλὰ λήθῃ παντελεῖ παρεδόθησαν.

Βʹ. –Περὶ Μενάνδρου.

Μένανδρος δέ τις, καὶ αὐτὸς Σαμαρείτης, ἀπὸ Χαβραῒ κώμης οὕτω καλουμένης ὁρμώμενος, τὴν μὲν ἐκείνου διεδέξατο γοητείαν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ οὐ τὴν πρώτην ὠνόμασε δύναμιν· ἄγνωστον γὰρ ἔφησε ταύτην· ἀλλ' ὑπ' ἐκείνης ἀπεστάλθαι βρενθυόμενος Σωτῆρα ἑαυτὸν προσηγόρευσε, τοὺς δὲ ἀγγέλους, τῷ Σίμωνι παραπλησίως, ὑπὸ τῆς ἐννοίας ἔφησε προ βληθῆναι, καὶ τούτους τὸν κόσμον δημιουργῆσαι· σώζεσθαι δὲ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν βαπτιζομένους, καὶ κρείττους ἀποτελεῖσθαι κἀν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ, καὶ λαμ βάνειν δύναμιν εἰς τὸ ῥᾷστα τῶν κοσμοποιῶν δυνά μεων περιγίνεσθαι.

English

He ordered those who believed not to pay attention to them, nor to shudder at the threats of the laws, but to act as free men in whatever they wished; for they would obtain salvation not through good deeds but through grace. For this reason those of his company dared every kind of licentiousness, and they used all sorts of enchantments, contriving certain love-charms and incantations, and pursuing the other things that are proper to sorcery as if they were divine mysteries. And they made an image of this man in the form of Zeus, and of Helen in the likeness of Athena, and they burned incense and poured libations to these, and worshipped them as gods, calling themselves Simonians. From this most bitter root sprang the Cleobians, Dositheans, Gorthenians, Masbotheans, Adrianists, Eutychites, and Cainists. But all these, having devised certain small variations of the impious heresy, did not last very long, but were handed over to complete oblivion.

2. Concerning Menander.

A certain Menander, himself also a Samaritan, coming from a village thus called Chabrai, succeeded to that man's sorcery, but did not call himself the first power; for he said that this was unknown; but boasting that he had been sent by it, he called himself Savior, and said that the angels, like Simon, were projected by the thought, and that these made the world; and that those baptized into him are saved and are made better even in this life, and receive power to overcome the world-making powers with ease.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:9 · narrative
Source · Greek

Κατὰ τούτων συνέγραψεν Ἰουστῖνος ὁ ἐν φιλοσόφου σχήματι τῆς ἀληθείας γεγενημένος συνήγορος, καὶ τὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἀναδησάμενος στέφανον, καὶ Εἰρηναῖος, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθη μεν· ἀποστολικὸς δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἀνήρ· καὶ Ὠριγένης, ὁ πολυμάθειαν ἀσκήσας. Τοῦτον ἐσχηκότες διδάσκαλον Σατορνῖλος, καὶ Βασιλίδης, ὁ μὲν αὐχῶν πατρίδα τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν τὴν Ὀρόντῃ τῷ ποταμῷ γειτονεύουσαν, ὁ δὲ Βασιλίδης τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, ἐναντίους καὶ τῷ διδασκάλῳ καὶ ἀλλήλοις ἀνέπλασαν μύθους· ἄμφω δὲ ἐπὶ Ἀδριανοῦ τοῦ Καίσαρος ἐγένοντο.

Γʹ. –Περὶ Σατορνίλου.

Ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν Σατορνίλου πρῶτον ἐπιδείξω μυθο λογίαν. Οὗτος, τῷ Μενάνδρῳ παραπλησίως, ἕνα ἔφησεν εἶναι Πατέρα παντάπασιν ἄγνωστον· τοῦτον δὲ ἀγγέλους δημιουργῆσαι, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας δυνά μεις· ἑπτὰ δέ τινας ἐκ τούτων τὸν κόσμον ποιῆσαι, καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον διαπλάσαι, καὶ αὐτούς φησιν εἰ ρηκέναι τὸ, "Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν." Τοῦ δὲ πλάσματος ἀνορθοῦσθαι μὴ δυναμένου, ἀλλὰ σκώληκος δίκην ἑρπύζοντος, οἰκτείρασα, φησὶν, ἡ θεία δύναμις, ζωῆς σπινθῆρα κατέπεμψε, καὶ τὸν ἀτελῆ ἄνθρωπον ἐτελεσιούργησε· τοῦτον δὲ τὸν σπινθῆρα τῆς ζωῆς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ ζώου διάλυσιν, ἀνατρέχειν πρὸς τὴν ἀποστείλα σαν δύναμιν. Τὸν δὲ Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον οὐκ ἀγένητον μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγέννητον ἔφησε, καὶ ἀσώμα τον, καὶ ἀνείδεον· φαντασίᾳ δὲ μᾶλλον, οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπιφανῆναι. Τὸν δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Θεὸν ἕνα τῶν ἀγγέλων εἴρηκεν εἶναι.

English

Against these men wrote Justin, who in the guise of a philosopher became a champion of the truth and took upon himself the crown of martyrdom; and Irenaeus, whom I mentioned earlier—he too was an apostolic man; and Origen, who cultivated great learning. Having this man as their teacher, Saturnilus and Basilides—the one boasting as his homeland Antioch, which neighbors the river Orontes, and Basilides Alexandria—fashioned myths opposed both to their teacher and to each other. Both lived in the time of Hadrian Caesar.

3. On Saturnilus.

I shall first set forth the mythologizing of Saturnilus. He, in a manner similar to Menander, said that there is one Father altogether unknown; and that this Father made angels and the other powers; and that seven of these made the world and molded man, and he says that they themselves spoke the words, "Let us make man in our image and likeness." But when the formed creature could not stand upright, but crawled like a worm, the divine power, he says, took pity and sent down a spark of life and brought the imperfect man to completion; and this spark of life, after the dissolution of the living being, returns to the power that sent it. He said that the Savior and Lord was not only unbegotten but also ungenerated, incorporeal, and without form; and that he appeared to men in appearance rather than in truth. He said that the God of the Jews is one of the angels.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:10 · narrative
Source · Greek

Εἶτα τοῦ πλάσματος ἐπιλησθεὶς (ἀγέννητον γὰρ προσηγόρευσε τὸν Σωτῆρα), τὸν πατέρα φησὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, κατα λῦσαι βουλόμενον μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἀγγέλων καὶ τὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων Θεὸν, ἀποστεῖλαι τὸν Χριστὸν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστευόντων ἀνθρώπων. Δύο τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἶναι λέγει διαφορὰς, καὶ τοὺς μὲν εἶναι ἀγαθοὺς, τοὺς δὲ πονηροὺς, καὶ ταύτην ἐν φύσει τὴν διαφορὰν εἰληφέναι. Τῶν δὲ πονηρῶν δαιμόνων τοῖς πονηροῖς

συμπραττόντων, ἦλθε, φησὶν, ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐπαμῦναι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς. Τὸν δὲ γάμον οὗτος πρῶτος τοῦ διαβόλου διδασκαλίαν ὠνόμασε. Νομοθετεῖ δὲ καὶ ἐμψύχων ἀπέχεσθαι. Τῶν δὲ προφητειῶν τὰς μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν κοσμοποιῶν ἀγγέλων ἔφησεν εἰρῆσθαι, τὰς δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ· καὶ τοῦτον δὲ ἄγγελον εἶναι, διαφερόντως ἀντιπράττοντα τῷ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Θεῷ.

Δʹ. –Περὶ Βασιλίδου καὶ τοῦ Ἰσιδώρου.

Ὁ δὲ Βασιλίδης, τούτων ὡς εὐτελῶν καταφρονή σας τῶν μύθων, ἑτέρους δυσσεβεστέρους ἀνέπλασεν. Ἔφησε γὰρ τὸν Ἀγέννητον Νοῦν πρῶτον γεννῆσαι, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Νοὸς προβληθῆναι τὸν Λόγον, Φρόνησιν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ Λόγου, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Φρονήσεως Σοφίαν καὶ Δύναμιν, ἐκ δὲ τούτων ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀρχαγγέλους· τούτους δὲ δημιουργῆσαι τὸν οὐρανόν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς τούτων ἀποῤῥοίας ἄλλους γενομένους ἀγγέλους, ἄλ λον οὐρανὸν ποιῆσαι τῷ πρώτῳ προσόμοιον· εἶτα πάλιν ἐκ τῆς τούτων ἀποῤῥοίας ἑτέρους φύντας, τεκτήνασθαι καὶ τούτους ἕτερον οὐρανὸν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τούτων πάλιν ἄλλον, καὶ μέχρι τριακοσιοστοῦ καὶ ἑξηκοστοῦ πέμπτου διαρκέσαι τὴν γενομένην ἀπόῤῥοιαν, καὶ τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν δημιουργίαν·

English

Then, forgetting the formation, for he called the Savior unbegotten, he says that the Father of Christ, wishing to destroy along with the other angels also the God of the Jews, sent Christ into the world for the salvation of the humans who believe in him. He says that there are two kinds of humans, and that some are good and some evil, and that they have received this distinction in their nature. And since the evil demons cooperate with the evil, the Savior came, he says, to help the good. This man was the first to call marriage a teaching of the devil. He also legislates to abstain from living creatures. Of the prophecies, he said that some were spoken by the world-making angels and some by Satan; and that this one too is an angel, who especially opposes the God of the Jews.

4. On Basilides and Isidore.

But Basilides, despising these myths as worthless, fashioned others more impious. For he said that the Unbegotten Mind first begat, and from the Mind the Word was projected, and Prudence from the Word, and from Prudence Wisdom and Power, and from these angels and archangels; and these made heaven; and from their effluence other angels came to be, and made another heaven like the first; then again from the effluence of these others were born, and these too fashioned another heaven, and those from these again another, and the effluence that came to be, and the creation of the heavens, extended as far as the three hundred and sixty-fifth.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:11 · narrative
Source · Greek

τοὺς δὲ τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸν ἔσχατον, τὸν ὑφ' ἡμῶν ὁρώμενον, οἰκοῦντας ἀγγέλους δημιουργῆσαι τὸν κόσμον, καὶ τὴν τῆς γῆς διανείμασθαι δεσποτείαν, ἕνα δὲ κληρω θῆναι τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων οἰκονομίαν, καὶ τοῦτον ἄρ χειν τῶν ἄλλων· βουληθέντι δὲ τούτῳ τοῖς οἰκείοις ἅπαντα ὑποτάξαι τὰ ἔθνη, τοὺς ἄλλους ἄρχοντας ἀντιπράξασθαι, τὸν δὲ Ἀγέννητον ταῦτα θεώμενον τὸν πρωτόγονον αὐτοῦ Νοῦν ἀποστεῖλαι, ὃν καὶ Χριστὸν προσηγόρευσεν, ὥστε σῶσαι τοὺς πιστεῦσαι προαιρουμένους· παθεῖν δὲ τοῦτον οὐδαμῶς λέγει, ἀλλὰ Σίμωνα τὸν Κυρηναῖον ὑπομεῖναι τὸ πάθος νομισθέντα εἶναι Χριστόν· τὸν δὲ Χριστὸν πόῤῥωθεν ὁρῶντα, γελᾷν τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν ἀπόνοιαν, εἶθ' ὕστερον ἀπελθεῖν πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα. Χρῆναι δὲ πιστεύειν ἔλεγεν, οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸν ἐσταυρῶσθαι δόξαντα. Οὕτω γὰρ, φησὶ, δυ νατὸν τῆς τῶν κοσμοποιῶν δυναστείας ἀπαλλαγῆναι. Ἠρνήθη δὲ καὶ οὗτος τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν, τὰς δὲ προφητείας καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπ' ἀγγέλων ἔφησε γεγενῆσθαι, τὸν δὲ νόμον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τεθῆναι τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Τῶν δὲ εἰδωλοθύτων ἀδεῶς μεταλαμ βάνειν προσέταξε, καὶ τὰς ἀπειρημένας πράξεις ἀδια κρίτως ἐπιτελεῖν. Καὶ οὗτοι δὲ, ὁμοίως τοῖς ἀπὸ Μενάνδρου καὶ Σίμωνος, καὶ ἐπῳδαῖς χρῶνται, καὶ γοητείαις, καὶ παντοδαπαῖς μαγγανείαις. Καὶ ἀγγέλων δὲ ὀνόματα διαπλάσαντες, τοὺς μὲν τὸν πρῶ τον ἔχειν ἔφασαν οὐρανὸν, τοὺς δὲ τὸν δεύτερον, καὶ ἐφεξῆς μέχρι τοῦ πέμπτου καὶ ἑξηκοστοῦ καὶ τρια κοσιοστοῦ. Τὸν δὲ Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον Καυλακαύαν ὀνομάζουσι. Ταῦτα δὲ ἄῤῥητα εἶναι καλοῦσι, καὶ οὐ πᾶσι χωρητὰ καὶ καταληπτὰ, ἀλλὰ ἑνὶ ἀπὸ χιλίων.

English

But the angels who dwell in the outermost heaven, the one visible to us, made the world and divided the dominion of the earth among themselves, and one of them was allotted the stewardship of the Jews, and he ruled over the others. And when this one wished to subject all the nations to his own people, the other rulers opposed him; and the Unbegotten, seeing these things, sent his firstborn Mind, whom he also called Christ, so that he might save those who choose to believe. But he says that this one did not suffer at all, but Simon the Cyrenian underwent the passion, having been thought to be Christ; and Christ, seeing from afar, laughed at the folly of the Jews, and then afterward departed to the one who sent him. And he said it was necessary to believe, not in the one who was crucified, but in the one who seemed to be crucified. For thus, he says, it is possible to be delivered from the power of the world-makers. This man also denied the resurrection of the flesh, and he himself said that the prophecies were made by angels, and that the law was established by the ruler of the Jews. And he commanded them to partake of idol-sacrifices without fear, and to perform the forbidden deeds without distinction. And these men also, like those from Menander and Simon, use incantations and sorceries and all kinds of trickeries. And having fabricated names of angels, they said that some hold the first heaven, others the second, and so on in order up to the sixty-fifth and three hundredth. And they call the Savior and Lord Caulacau. And they call these things unutterable, and not comprehensible or graspable by all, but by one out of a thousand.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:12 · narrative
Source · Greek

Εἶναι δὲ τὸν ἄρχοντα αὐτῶν φησιν Ἀβρασάξ· ἡ γὰρ ψῆφος τοῦ ὀνόματος τῶν τξεʹ οὐρανῶν σημαίνει τὸν ἀριθμόν. Εἶχε δὲ καὶ προφήτας ὁ Βασιλίδης, Βαρκάβαν καὶ Βαρκὼφ, καὶ ἑτέρους τινὰς παρα πλησίως βαρβάρους. Καὶ ἄλλους δὲ τούτων μυσα ρωτέρους ἀνέπλασε μύθους, οὓς διὰ τὴν τῶν ἐντευξομένων οὐκ ἐντέθεικα βλάβην. Καὶ Ἰσίδωρος δὲ, ὁ τοῦ Βασιλίδου υἱὸς, μετά τινος ἐπιθήκης τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς μυθολογίαν ἐκράτυνε. Καταγωνίζονται δὲ τούτους, Ἀγρίππας, ὁ καὶ Κάστωρ ἐπίκλην, καὶ Εἰρηναῖος, καὶ Κλήμης ὁ Στρωματεὺς, καὶ Ὠριγένης, τῆς ἀληθείας ὑπερμαχοῦντες.

Εʹ. –Περὶ Καρποκράτους καὶ Ἐπιφάνους.

Ὁ δὲ Καρποκράτης, Ἀλεξανδρεὺς ὢν τὸ γένος, ὑπὸ μὲν ἀγγέλων καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν

κτίσιν ἔφησε γεγενῆσθαι· τὸν δὲ Κύριον Ἰησοῦν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τῆς Μαρίας γεννηθῆναι τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις πα ραπλησίως, ἀρετῇ δὲ αὐτὸν διαπρέψαι, καὶ καθαρὰν ἐσχηκότα ψυχὴν, καὶ μεμνημένην τῆς μετὰ τοῦ ἀγεν νήτου διαγωγῆς. Φησὶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνῳ παραπλησίως, τῶν κοσμοποιῶν ἀγγέλων καταφρονήσαντας, ὁμοίως λαμβάνειν δύναμιν πρὸς τὸ πρᾶξαι τὰ ὅμοια. Εἰ δὲ καὶ καθαρωτέραν τις σχοίη ψυχὴν, ὑπερβήσεται, φησὶ, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὴν ἀξίαν. Εἰς τοσαύτην τύφου μανίαν ἐξώκειλαν ἄνδρες, γοητείᾳ μὲν χρώμενοι, καὶ τὰς τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπι κλήσεις ποιούμενοι, τὴν δὲ ἀσέλγειαν συγκαλύπτειν οὐκ ἀνεχόμενοι, ἀλλὰ νόμον τὴν ἀκολασίαν ποιούμε νοι. Δόξῃ γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ, τὰ μὲν τῶν πραγμάτων κακὰ εἶναι δοκεῖ, τὰ δὲ ἀγαθά. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα γενόμενος, οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως ὑπερπηδήσω τὴν τῆς ἀσελγείας νομοθεσίαν.

English

He says their ruler is Abrasax; for the numerical value of the name signifies the number 365 heavens. Basilides also had prophets, Barcabas and Barcoph, and certain others similarly barbarous. And he fabricated other myths more abominable than these, which I have not inserted because of the harm to those who would read them. And Isidore, the son of Basilides, with some addition strengthened his father's mythology. But Agrippa, also surnamed Castor, and Irenaeus, and Clement the Stromatist, and Origen contend against these, fighting as champions of the truth.

5. — Concerning Carpocrates and Epiphanes.

Carpocrates, an Alexandrian by birth, also said that the creation came into being by angels; but that the Lord Jesus was born of Joseph and Mary like other men, but excelled in virtue, having a pure soul and one that remembered its converse with the Unbegotten. He says also that those like him, despising the world-making angels, similarly receive power to do the same things. And if one should have a purer soul, he says, he will surpass even the dignity of the Son. To such madness of conceit did these men fall, practicing sorcery and making invocations of demons, and not enduring to conceal their licentiousness, but making a law of debauchery. For by opinion, he says, not by truth, some things seem evil and others good. But having come to this point, I know not how I shall leap over the legislation of licentiousness.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:13 · narrative
Source · Greek

Τὰς γὰρ Πυθαγορικὰς μετενσωματώσεις εἰσδεξάμενοι, τὸν συνεζευγμένον οὐ προσεδέξαντο λόγον. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Πυθαγόρας τὰς ἡμαρτηκυίας ψυχὰς ἔφησεν εἰς σώματα πέμπεσθαι, ὥστε καὶ δίκας δοῦναι, καὶ καθαρθῆναι σπουδῇ. Οὗ τοι δὲ τῆς μετενσωματώσεως αἰτίαν εἶναί φασι τῆς Πυθαγορικῆς ἐναντίαν ἐκ διαμέτρου. Λέγουσι γὰρ εἰς τὰ σώματα πέμπεσθαι τὰς ψυχὰς, ὥστε πᾶν εἶδος ἀσελγειῶν ἐπιτελέσαι· τὰς οὖν ἐν τῇ μιᾷ καθ όδῳ πεπληρωκυίας, ἑτέρας μὴ χρῄζειν ἀποστολῆς· τὰς δὲ ὀλίγα ἡμαρτηκυίας, καὶ δὶς ἐκπέμπεσθαι, καὶ τρὶς, καὶ πολλάκις, ἕως ἂν ἐκπληρώσωσιν ἅπαντα τῆς κακίας τὰ εἴδη. Ἵνα δὲ μή τις ὑποπτεύσῃ με ταῦτα πλάττεσθαι κατ' αὐτῶν, Εἰρηναίου, τοῦ τὴν Ἑσπέραν φωτίσαντος ἀνδρὸς ἀποστολικοῦ, παραθή σομαι μαρτυρίαν. Λέγει δὲ οὗτος ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ βιβλίῳ τῶν εἰς τὰς αἱρέσεις συγγραφέντων αὐτῷ· "Καὶ εἰ μὲν πράσσεται παρ' αὐτοῖς τὰ ἄθεα, καὶ ἔκθεσμα, καὶ ἀπειρημένα, ἐγὼ οὐκ ἂν πιστεύσαιμι· ἐν δὲ τοῖς συγγράμμασιν αὐτῶν οὕτως ἀναγέγραπται, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὕτως ἐξηγοῦνται, τὸν Ἰησοῦν λέ γοντες ἐν μυστηρίῳ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὑτοῦ καὶ ἀπο στόλοις κατ' ἰδίαν λελαληκέναι, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀξιῶσαι τοῖς ἀξίοις καὶ τοῖς πειθομένοις ταῦτα παραδιδόναι. Διὰ πίστεως γὰρ καὶ ἀγάπης σώζεσθαι, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ἀδιάφορα ὄντα, κατὰ τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πῆ μὲν ἀγαθὰ, πῆ δὲ κακὰ νομίζεσθαι, οὐδενὸς φύσει κακοῦ ὑπάρχοντος." Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁ θαυμάσιος Εἰρηναῖος περὶ αὐτῶν ἔφη. Τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς οὐ προστέθεικα· ὑπερβολὴν γὰρ ἔχει μανίας. Καὶ Ἐπιφά νης δὲ τούτου παῖς, διὰ Πλατωνικῆς ἠγμένος παιδείας, τὴν τούτου μυθολογίαν ἐπλάτυνεν.

English

For having accepted the Pythagorean metensomatoses, they did not accept the account that accompanies it. For Pythagoras said that souls that had sinned are sent into bodies, so that they might both pay penalties and be purified by earnest effort. But these men state the cause of metensomatosis to be diametrically opposite to the Pythagorean. For they say that souls are sent into bodies so as to accomplish every kind of licentiousness; those, then, that have fulfilled [these] in one descent have no need of another mission; but those that have sinned only a little are sent out both twice and three times and many times, until they fulfill all the forms of wickedness. But so that no one may suspect that I fabricate these things against them, I shall set forth the testimony of Irenaeus, an apostolic man who enlightened the West. He says this in the first book of those he wrote against the heresies: "And if the godless and unlawful and forbidden things are practiced among them, I would not believe it; but in their writings it is recorded thus, and they themselves explain it thus, saying that Jesus spoke in mystery to his disciples and apostles privately, and asked them to hand these things down to those who are worthy and who obey. For they are saved through faith and love, while the remaining things, being indifferent, are considered according to the opinion of men, in one respect good and in another bad, since nothing is by nature evil." This, then, is what the wondrous Irenaeus said about them. But the things that follow I have not added; for they contain an excess of madness. And Epiphanes, his son, having been led through a Platonic education, broadened his mythology.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:14 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἀδριανοῦ δὲ καὶ οὗτοι βασιλεύοντος τὰς πονηρὰς αἱρέσεις ἐκράτυναν.

ςʹ. –Περὶ Προδίκου.

Πρόδικος δὲ, τοῦτον διαδεξάμενος, τὴν τῶν καλουμένων Ἀδαμιτῶν συνεστήσατο αἵρεσιν. Οὗτος προφανῶς λαγνεύειν τοῖς Καρποκράτους προστέθεικε δόγμασι· κοινὰς γὰρ εἶναι τὰς γυναῖκας ἐνομοθέτησεν. Οὗ δὴ χάριν, οὐκ ἐν τοῖς κοινοῖς δείπνοις μόνον, τὸ λυχνιαῖον φῶς ἐκποδὼν ποιούμενοι, ᾗπερ ἂν ἕκαστος ἐπέτυχε συνεμίγνυτο· ἀλλὰ δὴ καὶ τελετὴν τὴν τοιαύτην ἀκολασίαν ὑπειλήφεσαν μυστικήν. Καὶ τούτου δὴ μάρτυρα τὸν Στρωματέα παρέξομαι Κλήμεντα, ἱερὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ πολυπειρίᾳ ἅπαντας ἀπολιπόντα. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ τῶν Στρωματέων· "Εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ τὴν πάνδημον Ἀφροδίτην κοινωνίαν μυστικὴν ὀνομάζουσιν, ἐνυβρίζοντες καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι." Εἶτά τινα ὑπειπὼν κατὰ τῆς τού των συώδους ἀκολασίας, ἐπιφέρει καὶ ταῦτα· "Οἱ γὰρ τρισάθλιοι τὴν σαρκικὴν καὶ τὴν συνουσιαστικὴν κοινωνίαν ἱεροφαντοῦσι, καὶ ταύτην οἴονται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοὺς ἀνάγειν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἰς τὰ χαμαιτυπεῖα μὲν οὖν ἡ τοιάδε εἰσάγει κοινωνία, καὶ δὴ συμμέτοχοι εἶεν ἂν αὐτοῖς οἱ σύες καὶ οἱ τράγοι· εἶεν δ' ἂν ἐν ταῖς μείζοσι παρ' αὐτοῖς ἐλπίσιν αἱ προεστῶσαι τοῦ τέγους πόρναι, ἀνέδην

English

These too strengthened their evil heresies while Hadrian was emperor.

6. On Prodicus.

Prodicus, succeeding him, established the heresy of those called Adamites. He openly added to the doctrines of Carpocrates the practice of licentiousness; for he legislated that women be held in common. For this reason, not only at their common meals did they put out the lamp's light and each have intercourse with whichever woman he happened upon, but they also regarded such licentiousness as a mystic rite. And I shall produce as witness for this Clement the Stromatist, a holy man who surpassed all others in wide experience. He speaks thus in the third book of the Stromateis: "There are those who call the common Aphrodite a mystic fellowship, doing outrage even to the name itself." Then, after saying certain things against their swinish licentiousness, he adds this as well: "For these thrice-wretched people celebrate as sacred mysteries the fellowship of the flesh and of sexual intercourse, and they think that this leads them into the kingdom of Christ. Such fellowship leads rather into brothels, and indeed swine and goats would be partakers with them; and in their greater hopes would be the prostitutes who preside over the brothel, who shamelessly

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:15 · narrative
Source · Greek

ἐκδεχόμεναι τοὺς βουλομένους ἅπαντας." Προσθεὶς δὲ καὶ ἕτερα παραπλήσια, ἐπήγαγε· "Τοιαῦτα καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ Προδίκου ψευδωνύμως Γνωστικοὺς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἀναγορεύοντες δογματίζουσιν." Ζʹ. –Περὶ Βαλεντίνου.

Ἐκ τούτων πασῶν τῶν αἱρέσεων ὁ Βαλεντῖνος λαβὼν ἀφορμὰς, τοὺς ἀπεράντους αὑτοῦ συν έθηκε μύθους. Συνεστήσατο δὲ τὴν αἵρεσιν ἐπ' Ἀντω νίνου τοῦ πρώτου. Ὑπέθετο δὲ πρῶτον Αἰῶνα τέ λειον, ὃν καὶ Προαρχὴν, καὶ Προπάτορα, καὶ Βυθὸν καλεῖ· Ἔννοιαν δέ τινα συνυπάρχειν αὐτῷ, Χάριν καὶ Σιγὴν καλουμένην. Τοῦτον ἔφησεν ἐπὶ αἰῶσιν ἀπείροις τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἀσπάσασθαι· χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τὸν Νοῦν γε νέσθαι καὶ τὴν Ἀλήθειαν. Μονογενῆ δὲ τὸν Νοῦν ὀνομάζουσι. Τὰς δὲ δύο ταύτας συζυγίας Πυθαγορικὴν ὀνομάζουσι τετρακτὺν, καὶ ῥίζαν πάντων καλοῦσιν. Ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Νοῦ καὶ τῆς Ἀληθείας προβληθῆναί φησι Λόγον καὶ Ζωήν· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Λόγου καὶ τῆς Ζωῆς, Ἄνθρωπον καὶ Ἐκκλησίαν. Τὰς δὲ τέτταρας συζυγίας, ἀρχίγονον Ὀγδοάδα, καὶ ῥίζαν, καὶ ὑπόστασιν πάντων. Καὶ πρῶτον Αἰῶνα εἶναί φασιν, εἶτα τὸν Λόγον καὶ τὴν Ζωήν. Μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προβολὴν, ἄλλους προβαλεῖν Αἰῶνας δέκα, Βύθιον καὶ Μίξιν, Ἀγήρατον καὶ Ἕνωσιν, Αὐτοφυῆ καὶ Ἡδονὴν, Ἀκίνητον καὶ Σύγκρισιν, Μονογενῆ καὶ Μακαρίαν. Ἐκ δὲ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ τῆςἘκκλησίας ἕτεροι Αἰῶνες προεβλήθησαν δυοκαί δεκα, Παράκλητος καὶ Πίστις, Πατρικὸς καὶ Ἐλπὶς, Μητρικὸς καὶ Ἀγάπη, Ἀείνους καὶ Σύνεσις, Ἐκκλησιαστικὸς καὶ Μακαριότης, Θελητὸς καὶ Σοφία. Τούτους φασὶ τοὺς λʹ Αἰῶνας τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἀδήλους εἶναι, αὐτοῖς δὲ μόνοις γνωρίμους.

English

receiving all who wish to join." And having added other similar things, he continued: "Such things also do those from Prodicus, who falsely proclaim themselves Gnostics, teach as doctrine." 7. On Valentinus.

From all these heresies Valentinus took his starting points and composed his boundless myths. He established his heresy under Antoninus the first. He supposed first a perfect Aeon, whom he also calls Proarche, and Propator, and Bythos; and a certain Ennoia to coexist with him, called Charis and Sige. He said that this one embraced stillness over infinite aeons; but later in time, from both of them, Nous and Aletheia came to be. And they name Nous Monogenes. And these two syzygies they call the Pythagorean tetractys, and they call it the root of all things. And from Nous and Aletheia he says Logos and Zoe were put forth; and from Logos and Zoe, Anthropos and Ekklesia. And the four syzygies they call the first-begotten Ogdoad, and root, and substance of all things. And they say that the first Aeon is, then Logos and Zoe. After the putting forth of Anthropos and Ekklesia, he put forth ten other Aeons: Bythios and Mixis, Ageratos and Henosis, Autophyes and Hedone, Acinetus and Syncrasis, Monogenes and Macaria. And from Anthropos and Ekklesia twelve other Aeons were put forth: Paracletus and Pistis, Patricus and Elpis, Matricus and Agape, Aeinous and Synesis, Ekklesiasticus and Makariotes, Theletos and Sophia. These thirty Aeons, they say, are unknown to all others, but known to themselves alone.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:16 · narrative
Source · Greek

Εἶτα πλεῖστα μυθολογήσας, ὥστε δεῖξαι τίμιον τὸν ὀκτὼ, καὶ τὸν δέκα, καὶ τὸν δυοκαίδεκα, καὶ τὸν τριά κοντα ἀριθμὸν, φησὶ τὸν Βυθὸν ἀνέφικτον εἶναι πᾶσι τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ· φύντα καὶ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις δηλῶσαι, κατέσχεν ἡ Σιγὴ, καὶ τὴν ἐπιχείρησιν διεκώλυσεν. Ὁ δὲ τελευταῖος Αἰὼν, ὃν Σοφίαν καλοῦσι, τὸν αὐτὸν εἰσδεξάμενος πόθον, ἐπι τυχεῖν δὲ τοῦ ποθουμένου μὴ δυνηθεὶς, ἔτεκε, φησὶν, οὐσίαν ἄμορφον. Ἀλγήσασα δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ τοιούτῳ τόκῳ προσῆλθε τῷ Προπάτορι, καὶ τὸ πάθος ἐξήγγειλε· συνικέτευσαν δὲ αὐτῇ καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ Αἰῶνες, καὶ αὐτὴ μέν τινος συγγνώμης τετύχηκε. Τὸ δὲ ἄμορφον κύημα τὴν Ὕλην εἶναί φασιν, ἐκ τῆς ἀγνοίας, καὶ τῆς λύ πης, καὶ τοῦ φόβου, καὶ τῆς ἐπιπλήξεως φυεῖσαν. Προμηθούμενος δὲ ὁ Βυθὸς τὸ μὴ καὶ ἄλλον Αἰῶνα τῷ παραπλησίῳ πάθει περιπεσεῖν, τὸν Ὅρον προ βάλλεται οὐ μετὰ συζύγου θηλείας· τῶν γὰρ ἄλλων Αἰώνων ἕκαστος τῷ θήλει συνέζευκται. Τοῦτον δὲ τὸν Ὅρον καὶ Σταυρὸν ὀνομάζουσι, καὶ ἕτερα δὲ μυθολογοῦσιν ὀνόματα. Διὰ τοῦτόν φησι καὶ τὴν Σοφίαν καθαρθεῖσαν ἀπαλλαγῆναι τοῦ πάθους. Τὴν δὲ Ἐνθύμησιν ἐκείνην, ἣν καὶ Πάθος, καὶ ἄμορφον κύημα, καὶ Ὕλην ὠνόμασαν, πόῤῥω ταύτης ὁ Ὅρος ἀπέῤῥιψε. Μετὰ ταῦτά φησι τὸν Μο νογενῆ γνώμῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς προβαλέσθαι εἰς ἀσφά λειαν καὶ σύστασιν τῶν Αἰώνων, Χριστὸν καὶ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον· τὸν γὰρ Χριστὸν διδάξαι λέγουσι τοὺς Αἰῶνας, ὅτι ἀκατάληπτος ὁ Πατήρ· τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὴν κρείττονα ἰσότητα τοῖς Αἰῶσι κατ' αὐτοὺς ἐδωρήσατο.

English

Then, after recounting a great many myths, so as to show that the number eight, and ten, and twelve, and thirty is honorable, he says that Bythos is unattainable by all those who came forth from him; and that when he had formed a desire to see himself and to make himself known to the others, Sige restrained him and prevented the attempt. But the last Aeon, whom they call Sophia, having received the same desire and being unable to attain the object of her longing, gave birth, he says, to a formless substance. And having grieved over such a birth, she came to the Forefather and announced her suffering; and the remaining Aeons joined her in entreaty, and she herself obtained a certain forgiveness. But the formless offspring, they say, is Matter, which grew from ignorance, and grief, and fear, and rebuke. And Bythos, taking forethought that no other Aeon should fall into a similar suffering, puts forth Horos without a female consort; for each of the other Aeons has been yoked with a female. This Horos they also name Cross, and they mythologize other names as well. It is through this one, he says, that Sophia also, having been purified, was released from her suffering. And that Enthymesis, which they also called Suffering, and formless offspring, and Matter, Horos cast far away from her. After these things, he says, the Only-Begotten, by the will of the Father, was put forth for the safety and stability of the Aeons—Christ and the Holy Spirit; for they say that Christ taught the Aeons that the Father is incomprehensible, and that the Holy Spirit bestowed on the Aeons the better equality according to them.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:17 · narrative
Source · Greek

Τούτων δὲ οἱ Αἰῶνες τετυχηκότες, ὕμνησαν μὲν τὸν Προπάτορα, κοινῇ δὲ τὰ κάλλιστα ὧν εἶχεν ἕκαστος συνεισενεγκάμενοι, προβάλλονται διὰ τούτων τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν καὶ Σωτῆρα προσαγορεύουσι, καὶ Χριστὸν Λόγον. Σὺν αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ ἄλλους ἀγγέλους προὐβάλοντο, ὥστ' εἶναι δορυφόρους αὐτοῦ. Ταῦτα πάντα ἐντὸς Πληρώματος ὀνομάζουσιν. Ἐκτὸς δὲ Πληρώματος τὰ λεγόμενά ἐστι ταῦτα· Τὴν Ἐνθύμησιν τῆς Σοφίας ἐκείνης, ἣν καὶ ἄμορφον κύημα προσηγόρευσαν, καλοῦσιν Ἀχαμώθ· ἔξω δὲ τοῦ Πληρώμα τος

γενομένην, ἐν σκιᾷ τινι καὶ κενώματι διάγειν· οἶκτον δὲ λαβόντα τὸν λεγόμενον Χριστὸν, ἀπεκταν θῆναι διὰ τοῦ Ὅρου καὶ Σταυροῦ καλουμένου, καὶ τὴν κατ' οὐσίαν αὐτῇ δοῦναι μορφήν· γνώσεως δὲ καταλιπεῖν ἔρημον, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰς ἑαυτὸν συστεῖλαι τὴν δύναμιν· αἴσθησιν δὲ λαβοῦσαν ἐκείνην τοῦ καταλαβόντος αὐτὴν φωτὸς, δραμεῖν μὲν εἰς ἐπι ζήτησιν τούτου, ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦ Ὅρου κωλυθῆναι προβῆναι, εἰρηκότος Ἰαώ· ἐντεῦθεν γάρ φασι καὶ τοῦτο γενέσθαι τὸ ὄνομα· εἶτα ἀλγήσασαν ὡς προ βῆναι κωλυθεῖσαν, λύπην καὶ φόβον καὶ ἀπορίαν εἰσδέξασθαι· ἔπειτα προσγενέσθαι αὐτῇ καὶ ἐπιστρο φῆς ἐπιθυμίαν. Ἐκ τῶνδε τῶν παθῶν τόνδε συστῆναι τὸν κόσμον φασίν· ἐκ μὲν τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς τὸν Δη μιουργὸν, καὶ τὰς ἁπάντων ψυχάς· ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων παθῶν τὰ λοιπά· ἐκ μὲν τῶν δακρύων αὐτῆς τὴν ὑγρὰν οὐσίαν, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ γέλωτος τὸ φῶς, ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων τὰ ἄλλα. Οὐκ ἄμοιρον γὰρ οἶμαι μέμψεως τὰ πάντα λέγειν ὅσα ἐκεῖνοι μυθολογοῦσιν. Δεηθῆναι δὲ αὐτήν φασι τοῦ ἤδη αὐτὴν ἠλεηκότος Χριστοῦ, ὥστε αὐτῇ τοῦ φωτὸς μεταδοῦναι·

English

When the Aeons had obtained these things, they hymned the Forefather, and having jointly contributed the finest things each possessed, they put forth through these Jesus, whom they also call Savior and Christ Logos. Together with him they also put forth other angels, so as to be his bodyguards. All these things they name within the Pleroma. Outside the Pleroma are the things now said: the Enthymesis of that Sophia, which they also called a formless embryo, they call Achamoth; and having come outside the Pleroma, she dwells in a certain shadow and void. And the one called Christ, taking pity, was slain through the one called Horos and Cross, and gave her form according to substance; but he left her destitute of knowledge, and afterward drew back his power into himself. And she, having received perception of the light that encompassed her, ran to seek it, but was prevented by Horos from proceeding, having said Iao—for from here, they say, this name also came to be. Then, having grieved because she was prevented from proceeding, she received grief and fear and perplexity; then there was added to her also a desire of conversion. From these passions, they say, this world was constituted: from the conversion, the Demiurge and the souls of all; from the other passions, the rest—from her tears the moist substance, from her laughter the light, and from the others the other things. For I think it is not free from blame to recount everything that they mythologize. They say that she begged the Christ who had already pitied her to grant her a share of the light.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:18 · narrative
Source · Greek

τὸν δὲ δέξασθαι μὲν τὴν ἱκετείαν, μὴ μετελθεῖν δὲ, ἀλλὰ πέμψαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὥστε ἐν αὐτῷ κτισθῆναι καὶ τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, καὶ θρόνους καὶ κυριότητας, καὶ θεότητας, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσιν. Ἀφίκετο οὖν σὺν τοῖς προβληθεῖσιν ἀγγέλοις, καὶ τῶν ἐπιγενομένων αὐτὴν ἐχώρισε παθημάτων, καὶ χωρίσας ταῦτα συνέπηξεν. Αὕτη δὲ χωρισθεῖσα τῶν παθημάτων, ἐπιθυμίαν τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐδέξατο, καὶ τέτοκε πνευματικὸν κύημα τοῖς ἀγγέλοις προσόμοιον, καὶ τοῦτο ἀνέδραμεν ἄνω. Ἐκ δὲ τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς τὴν ψυχικὴν οὐσίαν λέγουσι γενέσθαι, καὶ ἐκ ταύτης μορφωθῆναι τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Πατέρα, καὶ Βασιλέα τῶν τὴν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ φύσιν ἐχουσῶν ψυχῶν, ἃ δεξιὰ καλοῦσι, καὶ τῶν τῆς ὕλης, ἅπερ ἀριστερὰ ὀνο μάζουσι. Πάντα γὰρ αὐτὸν τὰ ὁρώμενα ἰδιοποιῆσαί φασι. Καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ Μητροπάτορα, καὶ Πατέρα, καὶ Δημιουργόν. Καὶ τί δεῖ πάντα καταλέγειν τῆς μυθοποιίας τὸν λῆρον; τοῖς γὰρ δὴ εἰρη μένοις ὅλον τὸ πλάσμα προσέοικε. Τὸν ἐπιφανέντα Σωτῆρα λαβεῖν φησιν, ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ τὸ πνευματικὸν, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ τὸν ψυχικὸν ἐνδεδύσθαι Χριστὸν, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Οἰκονομίας περιθέσθαι σῶμα ψυχικὴν ἔχον οὐσίαν, ἀῤῥήτῳ δὲ σοφίᾳ πεποιημένον πρὸς τὸ ἁπτὸν καὶ ὁρατὸν γενέσθαι καὶ παθητόν. Ὑλικὸν δὲ οὐδ' ὁτιοῦν ἀνειληφέναι αὐτὸν λέγουσιν· οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν ἐκ τῆς ὕλης ἐπιδέχεται σωτηρίαν. Φασὶ δὲ αὐτοὺς μὲν ἀπὸ μόνης τῆς γνώσεως σώζεσθαι· ἡμᾶς δὲ ἀπὸ πίστεως καὶ πράξεως ἀγαθῆς· αὐτοὺς δὲ μὴ χρῄζειν ἔργων, ἀρκούσης εἰς σωτηρίαν τῆς γνώσεως. Οὗ δὴ χάριν, οἱ τελειότατοι παρ' αὐτοῖς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τοῖς θείοις νό μοις ἀπηγορευμένον πράττουσιν ἀδεῶς.

English

But he received the supplication, yet did not pursue them, but sent Jesus, so that in him both the visible and the invisible might be created, and thrones and dominions and divinities, as they themselves say. He therefore arrived with the angels who had been put forth, and separated her from the passions that had come upon her, and having separated them he compacted them. And she, having been separated from the passions, received a desire for the angels, and brought forth a spiritual offspring resembling the angels, and this ran up on high. And from the conversion they say the psychic substance came to be, and from this God was formed, both Father and King of the souls that have the same nature as himself, which they call the right, and of those of matter, which they name the left. For they say he appropriated to himself all things visible. And they call him both Metropator and Father and Demiurge. And why must one recount all the nonsense of the myth-making? For the whole fiction resembles what has been said. He says that the Savior who appeared took the spiritual from Achamoth, and put on the psychic Christ from the Demiurge, and from the Economy clothed himself with a body having a psychic substance, made by ineffable wisdom so as to become tangible and visible and passible. But they say he took up nothing material at all; for nothing of the things from matter admits of salvation. And they say that they themselves are saved from knowledge alone, but we from faith and good action; and that they have no need of works, knowledge being sufficient for salvation. For this very reason, the most perfect among them do without fear whatever is forbidden by the divine laws.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:19 · narrative
Source · Greek

Καὶ γὰρ Ἑλληνικὰς ἑορτὰς ἐπετέλουν, καὶ εἰδωλοθύτων μετελάμβανον, καὶ ταῖς φιληδονίαις δουλεύουσι, καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν πονηρὸν ἀδιακρίτως τολμῶσιν. Ηʹ. –Περὶ Σεκούνδου καὶ ἄλλων.

Ὁ δὲ Σεκοῦνδος, τὸν Βαλεντῖνον διαδεξάμενος, διχῆ τὴν Ὀγδοάδα διεῖλε, καὶ τὸ μὲν αὐτῆς ἐκάλεσε Δεξιὸν, τὸ δὲ Εὐώνυμον· καὶ προστέθεικε Φῶς καὶ Σκό τος. Καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ μυρίοι ἐντεῦθεν ἀνεφύησαν αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγοὶ, Κοσσιανὸς, Θεόδοτος, Ἡρακλέων, Πτολεμαῖος, Μάρκος, διάφορα προσεπινοήσαντες δόγματα. Θʹ. –Περὶ Μάρκου τοῦ γόητος.

Ὁ δὲ Μάρκος καὶ γοητείαν ἠσκήθη, καί τινα παράδοξα διὰ μαγγανείας ἐπιτελῶν, πολλοὺς τῶν εὐαλώτων ἠπάτησεν. Οὗτος μακρόν τινα πλασάμενος μῦθον, ἔφησεν αὐτῷ τοῦτο τὴν Σιγὴν εἰρηκέναι· καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνεται Σιγὴν φλύαρον ἀποφήνας. Οὗτος καὶ τοῖς τέτταρσι καὶ εἴκοσι στοιχείοις τοὺς Αἰῶνας ἀπείκασε, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀφώνους,

τοὺς δὲ ἡμιφώνους, τοὺς δὲ φωνήεντας προσηγόρευσεν. Οὗ τοι πλῆθος ψευδωνύμων καὶ νόθων βιβλίων συγγράψαντες, διὰ τούτων καταπλήττειν τοὺς ἀνοή τους ἐπιχειροῦσι. Βαπτίζοντες δὲ τοὺς ἐξαπατωμένους ἐπιλέγειν εἰώθασιν· Εἰς ὄνομα ἀγνώστου Πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων, εἰς Ἀλήθειαν μητέρα πάντων, εἰς τὸν κατελθόντα εἰς Ἰησοῦν, εἰς ἕνωσιν, καὶ ἀπολύτρωσιν, καὶ κοινωνίαν τῶν δυνάμεων. Ἀναμιγνύουσι δὲ καὶ Ἑβραϊκὰ ὀνόματα, δεδιττόμενοι τοὺς τελουμένους, ὧν ἐπιμνησθῆναι περιττὸν ἡγησάμην. Ἐκ τούτων παμπληθεῖς αἱρέσεις μετὰ τὴν τῆς ἀγρώστεως ἀνεφύησαν βλάστην· τούτων εἶναι τμῆμά φασι καὶ τοὺς παρ' ἐνίων Ἀσκοδρού τους, παρ' ἐνίων δὲ Ἀσκοδρουπίτας καλου μένους.

English

For they celebrated Greek festivals, partook of things sacrificed to idols, were slaves to pleasures, and shamelessly dared every evil thing. 8. — Concerning Secundus and others.

Secundus, who succeeded Valentinus, divided the Ogdoad in two, and called one part of it the Right and the other the Left; and he added Light and Darkness. And countless other leaders of heresy sprang up from this source—Cossianus, Theodotus, Heracleon, Ptolemaeus, Marcus—devising various additional doctrines. 9. — Concerning Marcus the sorcerer.

Marcus also practiced sorcery, and performing certain marvels through trickery, he deceived many of the easily led. He, having fabricated a long myth, said that Silence had told it to him; and he is not ashamed to have shown Silence to be a babbler. He also likened the Aeons to the twenty-four letters, and called some of them voiceless, some semivowels, and some vowels. A multitude of these men, having composed a mass of falsely named and spurious books, attempt through them to astound the foolish. And when baptizing those who are deceived, they are accustomed to say: "In the name of the unknown Father of all, in Truth the mother of all, in him who descended into Jesus, in union, and redemption, and communion of the powers." They also mix in Hebrew names, intimidating those being initiated, which I considered superfluous to mention. From these men countless heresies sprang up after the sprouting of the tares; and they say that those called Ascodrutes by some, and Ascodrupites by others, are a segment of these.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:20 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ιʹ. –Περὶ τῶν Ἀσκοδρουτῶν ἢ Ἀσκοδρουπιτῶν καλουμένων. Οὗτοι δέ φασι, μὴ χρῆναι τὰ θεῖα μυστήρια, ἀοράτων ὄντα σύμβολα, δι' ὁρωμένων ἐπιτελεῖσθαι πραγμάτων, καὶ τὰ ἀσώματα δι' αἰσθητῶν καὶ σω ματικῶν. Εἶναι δὲ τὴν τελείαν ἀπολύτρωσιν τὴν ἀληθῆ τοῦ ὄντος ἐπίγνωσιν. Τὰ γὰρ ὁρώμενα πάντα ὑπ' ἀγνοίας καὶ πάθους συστάντα, διὰ γνώσεως καταλύεται. Πνευματικὴν οὖν δεῖ καὶ τὴν λύτρωσιν ὑπάρχειν. Διὰ τοῦτο, οὔτε βαπτίζουσι τοὺς προσιόντας, οὐδὲ ἐπιτελεῖται παρ' αὐτοῖς τοῦ βαπτίσματος τὸ μυστήριον. Λύτρωσιν γὰρ καλοῦσι τὴν τῶν ὅλων ἐπίγνωσιν.

ΙΑʹ. –Περὶ τῶν Ἀρχοντικῶν.

Ἐκ δὲ τούτων τινὲς Ἀρχοντικοὶ προσαγορευόμενοι, βιβλία τινὰ πλάσαντες, ἀποκαλύψεις ὀνομά ζουσι προφητῶν. Ἓν δὲ τούτων Συμφωνίαν ἐκάλεσαν, ἐν ᾧ ἑπτὰ συνέγραψαν οὐρανοὺς, ἕκαστον δὲ αὐτῶν ἕνα ἄρχοντα ἔχειν, μητέρα δέ τινα Φωτεινὴν ἀνωτάτην εἶναι. Ἀναθεματίζουσι δὲ τὸ λου τρὸν, καὶ τὴν τῶν μυστηρίων μετάληψιν, ὡς εἰς ὄνομα Σαβαὼθ γινομένην· τοῦτον γὰρ ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ λέγουσιν οὐρανῷ τυραννεῖν. Τῶν δὲ ἀρχόντων τρο φὴν εἶναί φασι τὰς ψυχὰς, καὶ ἄνευ ταύτης μὴ οἷόν τε αὐτοὺς ζῇν. Τὸν δὲ διάβολον υἱὸν εἶναι τοῦ Σαβαώθ· εἶναι δὲ τὸν Σαβαὼθ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Θεόν· πονηρὸν δὲ ὄντα τὸν υἱὸν, μὴ τιμᾷν αὐτὸν, ἀλλ' εἰς πάντα ἐναντιοῦσθαι. Τὸν δὲ Κάϊν, καὶ τὸν Ἀβὲλ, τοῦ διαβόλου παῖδάς φασι. Καὶ ἄλλα δέ τινα μυθο λογοῦσι πάσης ἀσεβείας μεστά. Ἕτεροι δέ τινες, μετὰ τὴν ἀποβίωσιν, ἔλαιον καὶ ὕδωρ ταῖς τῶν τελευτώντων ἐμβάλλουσι κεφαλαῖς. Οὕτω γάρ φασιν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀοράτους ἔσεσθαι, καὶ κρείττους τῶν μεταξὺ ἀρχῶν τε καὶ ἐξουσιῶν.

English

10. — Concerning those called Ascodruti or Ascodrupiti. These people say that the divine mysteries ought not to be performed by means of visible things, since they are symbols of invisible things, nor things incorporeal by means of things perceptible and corporeal. And they hold that the perfect redemption is the true knowledge of that which exists. For all visible things, having come into being through ignorance and passion, are dissolved through knowledge. Therefore redemption must also be spiritual. For this reason they do not baptize those who come to them, nor is the mystery of baptism performed among them. For they call redemption the knowledge of all things.

11. — Concerning the Archontics.

Some of these, called Archontics, having fabricated certain books, call them revelations of prophets. One of these they called Symphony, in which they wrote of seven heavens, and that each of them has one ruler, and that a certain mother, Photine, is the highest. They anathematize baptism and the partaking of the mysteries, as being done in the name of Sabaoth; for they say that he tyrannizes in the seventh heaven. And they say that the souls are food for the rulers, and that without this they cannot live. And the devil is the son of Sabaoth; and Sabaoth is the God of the Jews; and since the son is evil, they do not honor him, but oppose him in all things. And Cain and Abel, they say, are children of the devil. And they mythologize certain other things as well, full of all impiety. But certain others, after the departure of life, pour oil and water on the heads of the deceased. For in this way, they say, they will be invisible and superior to the principalities and authorities in between.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:21 · narrative
Source · Greek

Διδάσκουσι δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπιλέγειν μῦθόν τινα, ὃν ἐντιθεὶς τῷ συγγράμματι, κοινωνεῖν τῆς φλυαρίας ὑπέλα βον.

ΙΒʹ. –Περὶ Κολορβασίων.

Οἱ δὲ Κολορβάσιοι ἐκ τοῦ καλουμένου παρ' αὐτοῖς Προπάτορος λέγουσι τὴν πρώτην Ὀγδοάδα γενέσθαι· τὸν δὲ Σωτῆρα, οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῶν τριάκοντα Αἰώνων προβληθῆναί φασι, διὸ καὶ Εὐδόκητον καλεῖσθαι, ὅτι πᾶν τὸ Πλήρωμα δι' αὐτοῦ εὐδόκησε δοξάσαι τὸν Πατέρα· οἱ δὲ ἐκ μόνων τῶν δέκα Αἰώνων, ἄλλοι δὲ ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος, εἰς στήριγμα τοῦ Πληρώματος γεγονέναι, καὶ τῇ τοῦ Πα τρὸς αὐτὸν προσηγορίᾳ καλεῖσθαι Χριστόν. Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τερατολογοῦσι πάμπολλα. ΙΓʹ. –Περὶ Βαρβηλιωτῶν ἤγουν Βορβοριανῶν.

Ἐκ τῶν Βαλεντίνου σπερμάτων τὸ τῶν Βαρβηλιωτῶν, ἤγουν Βορβοριανῶν, ἢ

Ναασινῶν, ἢ Στρατιωτικῶν, ἢ Φημιονιτῶν καλουμένων, ἐβλάστησε μύσος. Ὑπέθεντο γὰρ Αἰῶνά τινα ἀνώλεθρον ἐν παρθενικῷ διάγοντα πνεύματι, ὃ Βαρβηλὼθ ὀνομάζουσι· τὴν δὲ Βαρβηλὼθ αἰτῆσαι Πρόγνωσιν παρ' αὐτοῦ. Προελθούσης δὲ ταύτης, εἶτ' αὖθις αἰτησάσης, προελήλυθεν Ἀφθαρσία, ἔπειτα αἰωνία Ζωή. Εὐφρανθεῖσαν δὲ τὴν Βαρβηλὼθ, ἐγκύμονα γενέσθαι, καὶ ἀποτεκεῖν τὸ Φῶς. Τοῦτό φασι, τῇ τοῦ Πνεύματος χρισθὲν τελειό τητι, ὀνομασθῆναι Χριστόν. Οὗτος πάλιν ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπήγγειλεν Νοῦν, καὶ ἔλαβεν. Ὁ δὲ Πατὴρ προσ τέθεικε καὶ Λόγον. Εἶτα συνεζύγησαν Ἔννοια καὶ Λόγος, Ἀφθαρσία καὶ Χριστὸς, Ζωὴ αἰώνιος καὶ τὸ Θέλημα, ὁ Νοῦς καὶ ἡ Πρόγνωσις. Ἔπειτα πάλιν ἐκ τῆς Ἐννοίας καὶ τοῦ Λόγου προβληθῆναί φασι τὸν Αὐτογενῆ, καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὴν Ἀλήθειαν, καὶ γενέσθαι πάλιν συζυγίαν ἑτέραν Αὐτογενοῦς καὶ Ἀληθείας.

English

They also teach them to recite a certain myth, which, by inserting it into their treatise, I supposed they shared in the nonsense.

12. — Concerning the Colorbasians.

The Colorbasians say that the first Ogdoad came into being from what they call the Forefather. Some say that the Savior was projected from the thirty Aeons, and is therefore also called Eudoketos, because the whole Pleroma through him was well pleased to glorify the Father; others say he came from only the ten Aeons; others again, that he was made by Christ and the Spirit as a support of the Pleroma, and is called Christ by the Father's own appellation. And they monstrously invent very many other things besides.

13. — Concerning the Barbeliotae, that is, the Borborians.

From the seeds of Valentinus sprouted the abomination of those called Barbeliotae, that is, Borborians, or Naassenes, or Stratiotici, or Phemionitae. For they supposed a certain imperishable Aeon dwelling in a virgin spirit, whom they name Barbelo; and Barbelo asked Foreknowledge from him. When she had come forth, and then asked again, Incorruption came forth, and then eternal Life. And Barbelo, rejoicing, became pregnant and brought forth the Light. This, they say, having been anointed with the perfection of the Spirit, was named Christ. This Christ again announced Mind, and received him. And the Father added Word. Then Thought and Word were joined together, Incorruption and Christ, eternal Life and the Will, Mind and Foreknowledge. Then again, they say, from Thought and Word were projected the Self-begotten and, with him, Truth, and there came to be again another conjunction, of the Self-begotten and Truth.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:22 · narrative
Source · Greek

Καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν καὶ τὰς ἄλλας προ βολὰς, τὰς ἐκ τοῦ Φωτὸς καὶ τῆς Ἀφθαρσίας; Μακρὸς γὰρ ὁ μῦθος, καὶ πρὸς τῷ δυσσεβεῖ καὶ τὸ ἀτερπὲς ἔχων. Ἐπιτεθείκασι δὲ τούτοις καὶ Ἑβραϊκὰ ὀνόματα, καταπλήττειν τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους πειρώμενοι. Τὸν δὲ Αὐτογενῆ φασι προβαλέσθαι ἄνθρωπον τέλειον καὶ ἀληθῆ, ὃν καὶ Ἀδάμαντα καλοῦσι· προβεβλῆσθαι δὲ σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ ὁμόζυγα Γνῶσιν τελείαν. Ἐντεῦθεν πάλιν ἀναδει χθῆναι μητέρα, πατέρα, καὶ υἱόν. Ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ τῆς Γνώσεως βεβλαστηκέναι Ξύλον· Γνῶσιν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο προσαγορεύουσιν. Ἐκ δὲ τοῦ πρώτου ἀγγέλου προβληθῆναι λέγουσι Πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ὃ Σοφίαν καὶ Προύνικον προσηγόρευσαν. Ταύτην φασὶν ἐφιεμένην ὁμόζυγος, Ἔργον ἀποκυῆσαι, ἐν ᾧ ἦν Ἄγνοια καὶ Αὐθάδεια. Τὸ δὲ Ἔργον τοῦτο, Πρωτάρχοντα καλοῦσι, καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι λέγουσι τῆς κτίσεως ποιητήν. Τοῦτον δὲ τῇ Αὐθαδείᾳ συναφθέντα, τὴν Κακίαν ἀπογεννῆσαι, καὶ τὰ ταύτης μόρια. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν κεφαλαίῳ διῆλθον, ὑπερβὰς τὸ τοῦ πλάσματος μῆκος. Τὰς δὲ μυστικὰς αὐτῶν τελετὰς τίς οὕτω τρισάθλιος, ὥστε διὰ γλώτ της προενεγκεῖν τὰ τελούμενα; Πάντα γὰρ λογισμὸν πονηρὸν ὑπερβαίνει, καὶ πᾶσαν ἔννοιαν μυσαρὰν, τὰ παρ' ἐκείνων ὡς θεῖα πραττόμενα. Ἀρκεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐπωνυμία τὸ παμμίαρον αὐτῶν αἰνίξασθαι τόλμημα. Βορβοριανοὶ γὰρ τούτου χάριν ἐπωνομάσθησαν.

English

And why need one speak of the other emissions, those from Light and Incorruptibility? For the myth is long, and besides its impiety it also has its unpleasantness. They have also attached Hebrew names to these things, attempting to astound the simpler sort. They say that Autogenes emitted a perfect and true man, whom they also call Adamas; and that with him was emitted a consort, perfect Gnosis. From this, they say, were again produced mother, father, and son. And from the Man and Gnosis sprouted a Tree; and this too they call Gnosis. And from the first angel, they say, was emitted a Holy Spirit, whom they named Sophia and Prunikos. This one, they say, desiring a consort, gave birth to a Work, in which were Ignorance and Audacity. And this Work they call Proarchon, and they say that he is the maker of creation. And this one, united with Audacity, begot Vice, and the parts of Vice. These things, then, I have gone through in summary, passing over the length of the fabrication. But their mystic rites—who is so thrice-wretched as to bring forth in speech the things performed in them? For all evil reasoning and every foul conception is surpassed by the things done by them as if divine. And their name alone is enough to hint at their utterly polluted audacity. For it is for this reason that they were named Borborians.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:23 · narrative
Source · Greek

ΙΔʹ. –Περὶ Σηθιανῶν, ἢ Ὀφιανῶν, ἢ Ὀφιτῶν.

Οἱ δὲ Σηθιανοὶ, οὓς Ὀφιανοὺς ἡ Ὀφίτας τινὲς ὀνομάζουσιν, ἄνθρωπον καλοῦσι τὸν τῶν ἁπάντων Θεὸν, Φῶς αὐτὸν πάλιν ἐπονομάζοντες, καὶ μακά ριον καὶ ἄφθαρτον ἀποκαλοῦντες, καὶ ἐν Βυθῷ τὴν οἴκησιν ἔχειν διαβεβαιούμενοι· τὴν δὲ Ἔννοιαν αὐτοῦ, Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καλοῦσι, καὶ δεύτερον ἄνθρωπον. Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον ὑπάρχειν τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· κάτω δὲ τούτων, τέσσαρα στοιχεῖα, ὕδωρ, σκότος, ἄβυσσον, χάος. Θῆλυ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα καλοῦσι, καὶ τοῖς στοιχείοις ἐπιφέρεσθαι. Ἐρασθῆναι δέ φασι τὸν πρῶτον ἄνθρωπον, καὶ τὸν δεύτερον, τῆς ὥρας τοῦ Πνεύματος, καὶ παιδοποιῆσαι Φῶς, ὃ καλοῦσι Χριστόν. Μὴ δυνηθεῖσαν δὲ βαστάσαι τὴν θήλειαν τοῦ φωτὸς τὴν ὑπερβολὴν, ὑπερβλύσαι· καὶ τὸν μὲν Χριστὸν, σὺν τῇ μητρὶ, εἰς τὸν ἄφθαρτον ἀνασπασθῆναι Αἰῶνα, ἣν καὶ ἀληθινὴν Ἐκκλησίαν καλοῦσι· τὴν δὲ ἀναβλυσθεῖσαν τοῦ φωτὸς ἰκμάδα ἐκπεσεῖν κάτω φασὶ, καὶ κληθῆναι Σοφίαν, καὶ Προύνικον, καὶ Ἀρσενόθηλυν. Διανηχομένην δὲ ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι, προσλαβεῖν μὲν ἐξ αὐτῶν σῶμα, καὶ βαρυνθῆναι, καὶ ὑποβρύχιον κινδυνεῦσαι γενέσθαι· ἀνα δῦναι δὲ, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ περικειμένου σώματος κατα σκευάσθαι τὸν οὐρανὸν, εἶτα λοιπὸν ἀποῤῥίψασαν, ἀναπτῆναι πρὸς τὴν μητέρα. Ἐκεῖνον δὲ υἱὸν τοῦ Προυνίκου καλοῦσι. Κἀκεῖνος δὲ πάλιν ἄλλον υἱὸν προεβάλετο, καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνου συστῆναι λέγουσιν ἕτερον, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ ἑπτὰ ἀριθμοῦ προβῆναι τὰς προβολάς. Ὑφ' ἑκάστου δὲ τούτων ἕνα οὐρανὸν δημιουργηθῆναι, καὶ ἕκαστον οἰκεῖν

English

14. On the Sethians, or Ophians, or Ophites.

The Sethians, whom some call Ophians or Ophites, call the God of all things a Man, again naming him Light, and proclaiming him blessed and incorruptible, and affirming that he has his dwelling in the Depth. His Ennoia they call the Son of Man, and a second Man. After this one exists the Holy Spirit; below these are four elements: water, darkness, the abyss, and chaos. They call the Spirit female, and say she moves over the elements. They say that the first Man and the second Man fell in love with the Spirit's beauty and begot Light, whom they call Christ. The female, unable to bear the excess of the light, overflowed; and Christ, together with his mother, was drawn up into the incorruptible Aeon, which they also call the true Church. But the moisture of the light that overflowed they say fell down and was called Sophia, and Prounikos, and Arsenothelu. As she darted about in the waters, she took a body from them, and was weighed down, and was in danger of becoming submerged; but she rose up, and from the body that clung around her the heaven was fashioned; then, casting it off, she flew back to her mother. Him they call the son of Prounikos. And he again put forth another son, and from that one they say another came into being, and the emissions advanced as far as the number seven. By each of these one heaven was created, and each dwells

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:24 · narrative
Source · Greek

τὸν οἰκεῖον. Ἐπέθεσαν δὲ καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τοῖς προειρημέ νοις υἱοῖς, τῇ Ἑβραίων χρησάμενοι γλώττῃ, ὧν ἐπι μνησθῆναι περιττὸν ἄγαν ὑπέλαβον. Διαστασιάσαι δέ φασι τοὺς ἄλλους πρὸς τὸν πρῶτον, τῶν μὲν ὄντα πάππον, τῶν δὲ ἐπίπαππον, ἐνίων δὲ πρόγονον. Τὸν δὲ ἀθυμήσαντα, εἰς τὴν τρύγα τῆς ὕλης ἐρεῖ σθαι τὴν ἔννοιαν, καὶ γεννῆσαι υἱὸν ὀφιόμορφον ἐξ αὐτῆς. Εἶτα καυχώμενον τὸν τοῦ ὀφιομόρφου πατέρα εἰπεῖν, Ἐγὼ Θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐδείς. Τὴν δὲ μητέρα δυσχεράνασαν ἐπιβοῆσαι αὐτῷ, Μὴ ψεύδου· ἔστι γὰρ ὑπὲρ σὲ πατὴρ ἁπάν των, πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος, υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου. Τούτων δὲ, φησὶν, ἀκούσας τῶν λόγων τοῦ ὄφεως ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· "Δεῦτε, ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμῶν." Καὶ ἕτερα δὲ πάμπολλα προστιθέασι δυσσεβείας ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀηδίας μεστά. Καὶ τὸν ὀφιόμορφον δὲ ἐκεῖνον Μιχαὴλ καὶ Σαμαννὰ ὀνομά ζουσι. Καὶ τοὺς προφήτας διαιροῦσι, καὶ τοῖς ἑπτὰ υἱοῖς ὡς θέλουσιν ἀπονέμουσι. Καὶ τὸν Σὴθ θείαν τινὰ δύναμιν εἶναί φασι· διὸ καὶ Σηθιανοὶ προσηγορεύθησαν. Τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν ἄλλον λέγουσι παρὰ τὸν Χριστόν· καὶ τὸν μὲν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ τῆς Παρ θένου γεννηθῆναι, τὸν δὲ Χριστὸν οὐρανόθεν εἰς αὐτὸν κατελθεῖν. Φασὶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους πλα νηθῆναι, νενομικότας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀναστῆναι τὴν σάρκα. Τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν φασιν, εἰς ὄφεως εἶδος ἑαυτὸν ἐκτυπώσαντα τὸν Χριστὸν, εἰς τὴν τῆς Παρ θένου μήτραν εἰσδῦναι. Καὶ οὕτω νοοῦσιν οἱ δείλαιοι τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ῥῆσιν·

English

their own. They also assigned names to the aforementioned sons, using the Hebrew language, which I considered altogether superfluous to mention. They say that the others quarreled with the first, who was grandfather to some, great-grandfather to others, and ancestor to certain ones. And he, disheartened, they say, cast his thought into the dregs of matter and begot from it a son in the form of a serpent. Then the father of the serpent-formed one, boasting, said, "I am God and father, and there is no one above me." But the mother, displeased, cried out to him, "Do not lie; for there is a father of all above you, the first man, the son of man." And the father, he says, upon hearing these words of the serpent, said: "Come, let us make man in our image." And they add very many other things full of impiety and at the same time of absurdity. And that serpent-formed one they name Michael and Samanna. And they divide the prophets and assign them to the seven sons as they wish. And they say that Seth is some divine power; for which reason they were also called Sethians. And they say that Jesus is different from the Christ; and that Jesus was born of the virgin, but the Christ descended upon him from heaven. They also say that the apostles were deceived, supposing that the flesh of the Savior had risen. But some of them say that Christ, having formed himself into the shape of a serpent, entered into the womb of the virgin. And so the wretched ones understand the apostolic saying:

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:25 · narrative
Source · Greek

"Ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε μορφὴν δούλου λαβών." Τινὲς δὲ αὐτὸν τὸν ὄφιν τῇ Σοφίᾳ συνεῖναί φασι, καὶ ὡς ἐναντίῳ Θεῷ τῷ ποιητῇ πολεμοῦντα, τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐξαπατῆσαι, καὶ δεδωκέναι τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ τούτου χάριν εἰρῆσθαι φρονιμώτατον εἶναι πάντων τὸν ὄφιν, καὶ τὴν πολυέλικτον δὲ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐντέρων θέσιν τοῦ ὄφεως περικεῖσθαι τὸ σῶμα, δεικνῦσαν τὴν ζωο γόνον σοφίαν τοῦ ὄφεως. Διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ προσκυνοῦσι τὸν ὄφιν. Ὃν ἐπῳδαῖς τισι καταθέλξαντες, ἐν σκότει τρέφουσι, καὶ τῇ τελετῇ τῶν μυσαρῶν αὐτῶν μυστηρίων τοῦτον τῇ τραπέζῃ προσφέρουσιν· ἐπιβάντος δὲ αὐτοῦ, τῶν ἄρτων ὡς ἡγιασμένων μεταλαγχάνουσιν.

ΙΕʹ. –Περὶ Καϊνῶν.

Ἄλλοι δὲ, οὓς Καϊνοὺς ὀνομάζουσι, καὶ τὸν Κάϊν φασὶν ἐκ τῆς ἄνωθεν αὐθεντίας λελυτρῶσθαι, καὶ τὸν Ἠσαῦ, καὶ τὸν Κορὲ, καὶ τοὺς Σοδομίτας, καὶ πάντας δὲ τοὺς τοιούτους συγγενεῖς ἰδίους ὁμολογοῦσι, καὶ τούτους ὑπὸ μὲν τοῦ Ποιητοῦ μισηθῆναι, μηδεμίαν δὲ βλάβην εἰσδέξασθαι. Ἡ γὰρ σοφία ὅπερ εἶχεν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἀνήρπασεν ἐξ αὐτῶν· καὶ τὸν προδότην δὲ Ἰούδαν μόνον ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἀποστόλων ταύτην ἐσχηκέναι τὴν γνῶσίν φασι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὸ τῆς προδοσίας ἐνεργῆσαι μυστήριον. Προφέρουσι δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ Εὐαγγέλιον, ὅπερ ἐκεῖνοι συντεθείκασιν ἐκεῖνος γὰρ εὐθὺς τὴν ἀγχόνην ἔλαβε τῆς προδοσίας μισθόν. Καὶ τὰ ἀπειρημένα πράττοντες, ἀγγέλου τινὸς ἐπιλέγουσιν ὄνομα, ὡς ἐκείνῳ δῆθεν τὴν ἀσέλ γειαν χαριζόμενοι· καὶ τοῦτο ἐφ' ἑκάστης ἰδέας ἀκολάστου ποιοῦσιν.

English

Who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.” Some say that the serpent itself had intercourse with Wisdom, and that, warring against God the Creator as an adversary, it deceived Adam and gave him knowledge, and that for this reason it was said that the serpent is wiser than all, and that the winding position of our intestines is encircled by the body of the serpent, showing the life-bearing wisdom of the serpent. For this reason they also worship the serpent. Having charmed it with certain incantations, they keep it in darkness, and at the celebration of their abominable mysteries they bring it to the table; and when it has come upon it, they partake of the loaves as having been sanctified.

15. Concerning the Cainites.

Others, whom they call Cainites, say that Cain was redeemed from the authority above, and they acknowledge Esau, and Korah, and the Sodomites, and all such people as their own kinsmen, and that these were hated by the Creator but received no harm. For the wisdom which was in them snatched it away from them; and they say that Judas the traitor alone of all the apostles had this knowledge, and that for this reason he accomplished the mystery of the betrayal. They also put forward a Gospel of his, which those men composed; for he immediately received the noose as the wage of his betrayal. And performing forbidden acts, they pronounce the name of a certain angel, as though granting the impiety to him as a favor; and they do this for each form of licentiousness.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:26 · narrative
Source · Greek

Εἶναι γὰρ τοῖς τῆς ἀκολασίας εἴδεσιν ἰσαρίθμους τινὰς ἀγγέλους λέγουσιν, οἳ θεραπεύονται τοῖς δρωμένοις. Ιςʹ. –Περὶ Ἀντιτακτῶν.

Ἦσαν δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς, οὓς Ἀντιτάκτας ἐκά λουν, ἀσεβεῖς, οἳ τὸν μέγαν ἄγνωστον Θεὸν, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσι, πατέρα οἰκεῖον ὠνόμαζον· τοῦτον δὲ ἀγα θὸν εἶναι, καὶ Θεὸν ποιητήν· ἕνα δέ τινα τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγονότων ἐπισπεῖραι ζιζάνια· ὃς καὶ πάντας ἡμᾶς, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσι, κακοῖς περιέβαλεν, ἀντιταξάμενος ἡμῶν τῷ

ἀγαθωτάτῳ πατρί. Οὗ δὴ χάριν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀντιτασσόμεθα αὐτῷ, εἰς ἐκδίκησιν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀνθιστάμενοι τοῖς νόμοις αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ οὗτος εἶπεν, "Οὐ μοιχεύσεις," ἡμεῖς, φησὶ, μοιχεύσωμεν ἐπὶ καταλύσει τῆς ἐντολῆς αὐτοῦ. Τούτους εἰκότως ἄν τις ἐφευρετὰς ὀνομάσοι κακῶν, οἳ ταῖς ἀσελγείαις τὰς βλασφημίας συνάπτουσιν. ΙΖʹ. –Περὶ τῶν Περατῶν.

Ἀδέμης δὲ ὁ Καρύστιος, καὶ ὁ Περατικὸς Εὐφράτης, ἀφ' οὗ Περάται προσηγορεύθησαν οἱ τούτων ὁμόφρονες, ἕνα κόσμον εἶναί φασι τριχῆ διῃρημένον· καὶ τὸ μὲν ἓν μέρος, οἷόν τινα πηγὴν εἶναι μεγάλην, εἰς ἄπειρα διαιρεθῆναι τῷ λόγῳ δυνάμενον. Τὴν δὲ πρώτην τομὴν Τριάδα προσαγορεύουσι, καὶ κα λοῦσιν αὐτὴν ἀγαθὸν τέλειον, μέγεθος πατρικόν. Τὸ δὲ δεύτερον, δυνάμεων ἀπείρων τὸ πλῆθος. Τὸ δὲ τρίτον καλοῦσιν ἰδικόν. Καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἀγέννη τον λέγουσι, καὶ ὀνομάζουσι τρεῖς θεοὺς, τρεῖς λό γους, τρεῖς νοῦς, τρεῖς ἀνθρώπους.

English

For they say that there are certain angels equal in number to the forms of licentiousness, who are served by the deeds performed. 16. — On the Antitactae.

There were also certain others whom they called Antitactae, impious men, who named the great unknown God, as they themselves say, their own Father; and that this one is good, and God the Maker; but that one of those who came into being by him sowed tares; who also, as they themselves say, encompassed us all with evils, having set himself in opposition to our most good Father. For which reason we also set ourselves in opposition to him, standing against his laws in avengement of the Father. And since he said, "You shall not commit adultery," we, says he, let us commit adultery for the dissolution of his commandment. These one would reasonably name inventors of evils, who join blasphemies to licentiousness. 17. — On the Peratae.

Ademes the Carystian, and Euphrates the Peratic, from whom those of like mind with them were called Peratae, say that there is one world divided in three; and that the one part, as it were a great fountain, can by reason be divided into infinite parts. And the first division they address as a Triad, and call it a perfect good, a paternal magnitude. And the second, the multitude of infinite powers. And the third they call idikon. And the first they say is unbegotten, and they name three gods, three words, three minds, three men.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:27 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἄνωθεν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγεννησίας, καὶ τῆς πρώτης τοῦ κόσμου διαιρέ σεως, παρ' αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ κόσμου συντέλειαν, ἐν τοῖς Ἡρώδου χρόνοις κατεληλυθέναι τριφυῆ τινα ἄνθρωπον, καὶ τρίσωμον, καὶ τριδύναμον, καλούμενον Χριστόν· καὶ διελθεῖν τόν τε ἀγέννητον κόσμον, καὶ τὸν αὐτογενῆ, καὶ ἐλθεῖν εἰς τόνδε τὸν κόσμον ἐν ᾧ ἐσμεν. Κατελθὼν δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς, τὰ μὲν ἄνωθεν κατενηνεγμένα ἐπανελθεῖν ἄνω παρασκευάσει, τὰ δὲ τούτοις ἐπιβουλεύσαντα παραδώσει κολάσει. Καὶ τὸν μὲν ἀγέννητον κόσμον, καὶ τὸν αὐτογενῆ, σωθήσεσθαι λέγουσι· τοῦτον δὲ τὸν κόσμον ἀπόλλυσθαι, ὃν ἰδικὸν ὀνομάζουσι. ΙΗʹ. –Περὶ Μονοΐμου.

Μονόϊμον τὸν Ἄραβα λέγουσιν ἐκ τῆς ἀριθμητικῆς ἐπιστήμης λαβόντα τὰς ἀφορμὰς, τὴν οἰκείαν αἵρε σιν διαπλᾶσαι.

ΙΘʹ. –Περὶ Ἑρμογένους.

Ὁ δὲ Ἑρμογένης ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης καὶ συναγεννήτου τὸν Θεὸν ἔφη δημιουργῆσαι τὰ πάντα. Ἀδύνατον γὰρ ὑπέλαβεν ὁ ἐμβρόντητος καὶ τῷ Θεῷ τῶν ὅλων, ἐκ μὴ ὄντων δημιουργεῖν. Οὗτος τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ σῶμα ἐν τῷ ἡλίῳ εἶπεν ἀποτεθῆναι, τὸν δὲ διάβολον καὶ τοὺς δαίμονας εἰς τὴν ὕλην ἀναχεθήσε σθαι. Κατὰ τούτου συνέγραψε Θεόφιλος ὁ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ Ὠριγένης ὡσαύτως. Κατὰ δὲ Βαλεντίνου, καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἐκείνου, καὶ Εἰρηναῖος, καὶ Κλήμης, καὶ Ὠριγένης. Κʹ. –Περὶ Τατιανοῦ καὶ Ὑδροπαραστατῶν, ἤτοι Ἐγκρατιτῶν. Τατιανὸς δὲ ὁ Σύρος, σοφιστὴς ἐγεγόνει τὸ πρῶτον, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τοῦ θεσπεσίου Ἰουστίνου τοῦ μάρτυρος ἐγένετο φοιτητής. Μετὰ δὲ τὴν τοῦ διδασκάλου τε λείωσιν, ἐπόθησε γενέσθαι προστάτης αἱρέσεως.

English

From the beginning, from unbegottenness and the first division of the world, at the very consummation of the world, in the times of Herod, there came down a certain man of three natures, and three bodies, and three powers, called Christ; and he passed through the unbegotten world and the self-begotten world, and came into this world in which we are. And Christ, having come down, will arrange for the things brought down from above to return above, and will deliver over to punishment those who plotted against them. And they say that the unbegotten world and the self-begotten world will be saved, but that this world is perishing, which they call the "idical" one. 18. — On Monoimus.

They say that Monoimus the Arab, taking his starting points from the science of arithmetic, molded his own heresy.

19. — On Hermogenes.

Hermogenes said that God made all things from underlying and co-eternal matter. For the thunderstruck fellow supposed it impossible even for the God of all to create from non-being. This man said that the Lord's body was deposited in the sun, and that the devil and the demons would be poured back into matter. Against him Theophilus, bishop of the Antiochenes, wrote, and Origen likewise. Against Valentinus and those from him, Irenaeus, and Clement, and Origen.

20. — On Tatian and the Hydroparastatae, that is, the Encratites.

Tatian the Syrian was at first a sophist, and afterward became a pupil of the wondrous Justin the martyr. But after the completion of his teacher, he desired to become the leader of a heresy.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:28 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἠρανίσατο δὲ τὰς τοῦ πλάσματος ἀφορμὰς, ἀπὸ μὲν Βαλεντίνου, τῶν Αἰώνων τὰς προβολὰς, ἀπὸ δὲ Σατορνίλου καὶ Μαρκίωνος, τὸ τὸν γάμον βδελύττεσθαι, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐμψύχων, καὶ τὴν τοῦ οἴνου μετάληψιν. Τοῦτον ἔχουσιν ἀρχηγὸν οἱ λεγόμε νοι Ὑδροπαραστάται καὶ Ἐγκρατιταί. Ὑδροπαραστάται δὲ ὀνομάζονται, ὡς ὕδωρ ἀντὶ οἴνου προσφέροντες· Ἐγκρατιταὶ δὲ, ὡς μήτε οἶνον πί νοντες, μήτε τῶν ἐμψύχων μεταλαμβάνοντες. Ἀπέχονται δὲ τούτων, ὡς πονηρὸν μυσαττόμενοι. Καὶ τὴν ἀγαμίαν δὲ μετίασι, πορνείαν τὸν γάμον προσαγορεύοντες, καὶ τὴν ἔννομον κοινωνίαν διαβο λικὴν ὀνομάζοντες. Οὗτος καὶ τὸ διὰ τεσσάρων κα λούμενον συντέθεικεν Εὐαγγέλιον, τάς τε γενεαλο γίας περικόψας, καὶ

τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ κατὰ σάρκα γεγεννημένον τὸν Κύριον δείκνυ σιν. Ἐχρήσαντο δὲ τούτῳ, οὐ μόνοι οἱ τῆς ἐκείνου συμμορίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ἑπόμενοι δόγμασι, τὴν τῆς συνθήκης κακουργίαν οὐ ἐγνωκότες, ἀλλ' ἁπλούστερον ὡς συντόμῳ τῷ βιβλίῳ χρησάμενοι. Εὗρον δὲ κἀγὼ πλείους ἢ διακοσίας βίβλους τοιαύτας ἐν ταῖς παρ' ἡμῖν ἐκκλησίαις τετιμημένας, καὶ πάσας συναγαγὼν ἀπεθέμην, καὶ τὰ τῶν τεττάρων εὐαγγελιστῶν ἀντεισήγαγον Εὐαγγέλια. ΚΑʹ. –Περὶ Σευήρου.

English

He derived the starting points of his doctrine from Valentinus—the emanations of the Aeons—and from Saturnilus and Marcion, the abhorrence of marriage and the partaking of animate creatures and of wine. These have as their founder the so-called Hydroparastatae and Encratitae. They are called Hydroparastatae because they offer water instead of wine, and Encratitae because they neither drink wine nor partake of animate creatures. They abstain from these, detesting them as evil. They also practice celibacy, calling marriage fornication and naming lawful union diabolical. This man also composed the so-called Gospel according to the Four, having cut off the genealogies and all the other things that show the Lord to have been born of the seed of David according to the flesh. Not only those of his own faction used this, but also those who follow the apostolic doctrines, not knowing the wickedness of the composition, but using the book more simply as a concise one. I too found more than two hundred such books honored in the churches among us, and having gathered them all I set them aside, and I introduced in their place the Gospels of the four evangelists. 21. On Severus.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:29 · narrative
Source · Greek

Τὴν τούτου διδασκαλίαν Σευῆρος διαδεξάμενος, ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας προσηγορίας τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πεφε νακισμένους ὠνόμασεν. Ἐντεῦθεν Σευηριανούς τινες τοὺς Ἐγκρατιτὰς καλοῦσιν. Οὗτοι καὶ τοῦ θείου Παύλου τὰς Ἐπιστολὰς, καὶ τῶν Πράξεων τὴν ἱστορίαν ἐκβάλλουσι. Κατὰ τούτων συγγράφει Μουσανὸς τῆς ἀληθείας συνήγορος, καὶ Κλήμης ὁ Στρωματεὺς, καὶ Ἀπολινάριος, ὁ τῆς κατὰ Φρυγίαν ἱερᾶς πόλεως γεγονὼς ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ Ὠριγένης.

ΚΒʹ. –Περὶ Βαρδησάνου καὶ Ἁρμονίου.

Βαρδησάνης δὲ ὁ Σύρος, ἐξ Ἐδέσης ὁρμώμενος, ἐν τοῖς Οὐήρου Μάρκου Καίσαρος ἤκμασε χρόνοις. Τοῦτόν φασι πολλὰ τῆς Βαλεντίνου περικόψαι μυθολογίας. Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ τῇ Σύρων συνέγραψε γλώττῃ, καὶ ταῦτά τινες μετέφρασαν εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα φωνήν. Ἐντετύχηκα δὲ κἀγὼ λόγοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατὰ εἱμαρμένης γραφεῖσι, καὶ πρὸς τὴν Μαρκίωνος αἵρε σιν, καὶ ἄλλοις οὐκ ὀλίγοις. Φασὶ δὲ καὶ Ἁρμόνιον, τούτου παῖδα γενόμενον, ἐν Ἀθήναις τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν παιδευθῆναι φωνήν. Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ οὗτος συνέγραψε, τῇ Σύρων γλώττῃ χρησάμενος. Τὴν τῶν ἀμφοτέρων δὲ πλάνην Ἐφραὶμ ὁ Σύρος ὁ πανεύφημος γενναίως διήλεγξεν.

English

Severus, who succeeded to his teaching, named those who had been duped by him after his own name. Hence some call the Encratites Severians. These also reject the Epistles of the divine Paul and the history of the Acts. Against them Musanus wrote as a champion of the truth, and Clement in the Stromateis, and Apollinaris, who was bishop of the sacred city in Phrygia, and Origen.

22. Concerning Bardesanes and Harmonius.

Bardesanes the Syrian, a native of Edessa, flourished in the times of Marcus Aurelius Caesar. They say that he cut away much of the mythology of Valentinus. He also wrote much in the Syriac tongue, and some have translated these writings into the Greek language. I too have encountered his discourses, both those written against fate and those against the heresy of Marcion, and not a few others. They say also that Harmonius, who was his son, was educated in the Greek language at Athens. He too wrote much, using the Syriac tongue. But Ephraim the Syrian, that all-lauded man, courageously refuted the error of both.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:30 · narrative
Source · Greek

ΚΓʹ. –Περὶ Φλωρίνου καὶ Βλάστου.

Καὶ Φλωρῖνος δὲ, καὶ Βλάστος, εἰς τὸν τῶν ἐν Ῥώμῃ πρεσβυτέρων συντελοῦντες κατάλογον, εἰς τὴν Βαλεντίνου λώβην ἀπέκλιναν. Τούτων φασὶ τὴν νόσον τὸν τρισμακάριον Εἰρηναῖον ὀλοφυρόμενον, τὴν κατὰ Βαλεντίνου ποιήσασθαι συγγραφήν. Οὗτοι μὲν οὖν ἅπαντες ἀπὸ τοῦ Σίμωνος ἀρξάμενοι, συγ γενῆ τινα ἀλλήλοις ἀπεκύησαν δόγματα, Αἰῶνάς τινας ὀνομάσαντες, καὶ προβολὰς Αἰώνων, καὶ ἄλλας προβολὰς προβολῶν.

ΚΔʹ. –Περὶ Κέρδωνος καὶ Μαρκίωνος.

Μαρκίων δὲ, καὶ Κέρδων ὁ τούτου διδάσκαλος, καὶ αὐτοὶ μὲν ἐκ τῆς Σίμωνος ἐξαπάτης ἔλαβον τῆς βλασφημίας τὰς ἀφορμὰς, ἀλλ' ἑτέραν ἐκαινοτόμησαν ἀσεβείας ὁδόν. Ὁ γὰρ δὴ Κέρδων ἐγένετο μὲν ἐπὶ Ἀντωνίνου τοῦ πρώτου, ἔφη δὲ ἄλλον εἶναι Θεὸν τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἄγνωστον τοῖς προφήταις, ἄλλον δὲ τοῦ παντὸς ποιητὴν, καὶ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ Μωσαϊκοῦ νομοθέτην· καὶ τὸν μὲν εἶναι δίκαιον, τὸν δὲ ἀγαθόν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, φησὶν, ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος ἐκκόπτειν παρεγγυᾷ· ὁ δὲ ἀγαθὸς ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις κελεύει τῷ ῥαπίζοντι τὴν σιαγόνα τὴν δεξιὰν, στρέψαι καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, καὶ τῷ τὸν χιτῶνα βουλομένῳ λαβεῖν, προσδοῦναι καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ προσέταξεν ἀγαπᾷν τὸν φίλον, καὶ μισεῖν τὸν ἐχθρόν· ὁ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐκέλευσεν ἀγαπᾷν. Καὶ οὐ σύνοιδεν ὁ λίαν ἐμβρόντητος, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ διαγορεύει, τὸν πλανώμενον τοῦ

English

23. About Florinus and Blastus.

Florinus and Blastus, who were enrolled in the list of the presbyters in Rome, inclined to the corruption of Valentinus. They say that the thrice-blessed Irenaeus, lamenting their disease, composed his work against Valentinus. All these, then, beginning from Simon, brought forth certain kindred doctrines, naming certain Aeons, and emanations of Aeons, and other emanations of emanations.

24. About Cerdo and Marcion.

Marcion and Cerdo his teacher also took the starting points of their blasphemy from the deception of Simon, but they innovated another way of impiety. For Cerdo lived in the time of Antoninus the first, and he said that another was the God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, unknown to the prophets, and another the maker of the universe and the lawgiver of the Mosaic law; and that the one was just, but the other good. For the one in the law, he says, enjoins the plucking out of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth; but the good one in the Gospels commands the one who strikes the right cheek to turn the other also, and the one who wishes to take the tunic to give up the cloak as well. And the one in the law commanded to love one's friend and hate one's enemy; but the other commanded to love even enemies. And he does not perceive, the thoroughly thunderstruck man, that it is also declared in the law that the one who goes astray

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:31 · narrative
Source · Greek

ἐχθροῦ βοῦν ἐπανάγειν, καὶ τὸ πεπτωκὸς κτῆνος συνανιστά ναι, καὶ μὴ περιορᾷν τὸν ἐχθρὸν βοηθείας δεόμενον· καὶ ὡς ὁ παρ' αὐτοῦ μόνος καλούμενος ἀγαθὸς, τῷ μωρὸν καλοῦντι τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἠπείλησε γέενναν· καὶ δεικνὺς ἑαυτὸν δίκαιον εἶπεν· "Ὧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε, ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν." Ἀλλὰ τὸ ταῦτα διελέγ χειν οὐ τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ· ἄλλως τε καὶ τοῖς τὰς θείας ἀνεγνωκόσι Γραφὰς εὐφώρατος ἄγαν ἡ βλασφημία. Ὁ δὲ Μαρκίων ὁ Ποντικὸς, ταῦτα παρὰ Κέρδωνος παιδευθεὶς, οὐκ ἔστερξε τὴν παραδοθεῖσαν διδασκαλίαν, ἀλλ' ηὔξησε τὴν ἀσέβειαν. Τέτταρας γὰρ ἀγεννήτους οὐσίας τῷ λόγῳ διέπλασε· καὶ τὸν μὲν ἐκάλεσεν ἀγαθόν τε καὶ ἄγνωστον, ὃν καὶ πατέρα προσηγόρευσε τοῦ Κυρίου· τὸν δὲ δημιουργόν τε καὶ δίκαιον, ὃν καὶ πονηρὸν ὠνόμαζε· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις τὴν ὕλην, κακήν τε οὖσαν, καὶ ὑπ' ἄλλῳ κακῷ τελοῦσαν. Τὸν δὲ δημιουργὸν περιγενόμενον τοῦ κακοῦ, τὴν ὕλην λαβεῖν τε καὶ ἐκ ταύτης δημιουργῆσαι τὰ σύμπαντα· ἐκ μὲν τοῦ καθαρωτάτου, τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ λοιποῦ, τὰ στοιχεῖα τὰ τέτταρα, ἐκ δὲ τῆς ὑποστάθμης, τὸν ᾅδην καὶ τὸν τάρταρον. Πάλιν δὲ τῆς γῆς τὸ καθαρώτατον διηθήσας, κατεσκεύασε, φησὶ, τὸν παράδεισον· ἐκ δὲ τούτου βῶλον μίαν λα βὼν, ἔπλασε τὸν Ἀδὰμ, ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας οὐσίας δεδω κὼς αὐτῷ τὴν ψυχήν. Ἐντεῦθεν, φησὶν, ἡ διαμάχη τῆς ψυχῆς ἐστι καὶ τοῦ σώματος, τοῦ μὲν σώματος πρὸς τὴν ὕλην ἐκείνην κατασύραι ταύτην φιλονει κοῦντος, τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς ἀνελκύσαι πρὸς τὸν Δημιουρ γὸν πειρωμένης τὸ σῶμα. Οὗτοι καὶ τὸν ὄφιν ἀγαθώτερον εἶναι τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ λέγειν τολμῶσιν.

English

to lead back the ox of an enemy, and to raise up together the fallen beast, and not to overlook an enemy in need of help; and that the one called good by him alone threatened Gehenna to the one calling his brother a fool; and showing himself just he said, "With the measure you measure, it will be measured back to you." But to refute these things is not for the present occasion; besides, to those who have read the divine Scriptures the blasphemy is very easily detected. But Marcion of Pontus, having been taught these things by Cerdo, did not accept the handed-down teaching, but increased the impiety. For he fashioned in his account four unbegotten substances; and he called one good and unknown, which he also named the Father of the Lord; and another the creator and just, which he also called evil; and besides these, matter, which was evil and was subject to another evil. And the creator, having overcome the evil, took matter and from it created all things: from the purest part, the heaven; from the rest, the four elements; from the sediment, Hades and Tartarus. And again, having filtered the purest part of the earth, he made, he says, Paradise; and taking one clod from it, he molded Adam, having given him the soul from his own substance. From this, he says, comes the struggle of the soul and the body, the body striving to drag it down to that matter, while the soul tries to draw the body up to the Creator. These men dare even to say that the serpent is better than the Creator.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:32 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ τῆς γνώσεως φυτοῦ μεταλαβεῖν διεκώλυσεν, ὁ δὲ μάλα προέτρεψε. Καὶ οὐ συνεῖδον οἱ δυσσεβεῖς, ὡς ἡ τοῦ ὄφεως συμβουλὴ τὸν θάνατον ἀπεκύησεν. Αὐτίκα τοίνυν τινὲς αὐτῶν καὶ τιμῶσι τὸν ὄφιν. Καὶ εὗρον ἔγωγε παρ' αὐτοῖς ὄφιν χαλκοῦν ἔν τινι κιβωτίῳ μετὰ τῶν μυσαρῶν αὐτῶν ἐγκείμενον μυστηρίων. Οὐ μόνον δὲ τὸν Ποιητὴν βλασφημοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς πατριάρχας καὶ τοὺς προφήτας παρανόμους ἀποκαλοῦσιν, ἵνα τὸν Δημιουργὸν ἀπο δείξωσι πονηρῶν ἐραστήν. Οὗτος ἐκ μὲν τῶν Εὐαγ γελίων τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἐδέξατο μόνον, καὶ τὴν γενεαλογίαν περικόψας τὰ πλεῖστα· τὸν δὲ νόμον, καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ τὴν Παλαιὰν πᾶσαν ἐκβέβληκεν, ὡς ὑπ' ἀλλοτρίου δεδομένην Θεοῦ. Κατεληλυθέναι δὲ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν λέγει, ἵνα τῆς τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ δουλείας τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότας ἐλευθερώσῃ· δόξαι δὲ εἶναι ἄνθρωπον, οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπινον ἔχοντα, καὶ δόξαι παθεῖν οὐδαμῶς πεπονθότα. Ἐκβέβληκε δὲ καὶ τὴν τῶν σωμά των ἀνάστασιν, ἀδύνατον γενέσθαι ταύτην ὑπολαμβά νων. Οὗτος τὸν μὲν Κάϊν, καὶ τοὺς Σοδομίτας, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους δυσσεβεῖς ἅπαντας σωτηρίας ἔφησεν ἀπολελαυκέναι, προσεληλυθότας ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ τῷ Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ, καὶ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν ἀναληφθῆναι· τὸν δὲ Ἄβελ, καὶ τὸν Ἐνὼχ, καὶ τὸν Νῶε, καὶ τοὺς πατριάρχας τε καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς προφήτας, καὶ τοὺς δικαίους, οὐ μεταλαχεῖν τῆς ἐκείνοις δεδομένης ἐλευθερίας, προσδραμεῖν αὐτῷ μὴ βουληθέντας. Οὗ δὴ χάριν, φησὶ, καὶ τὸν ᾅδην οἰκεῖν κατεκρίθησαν. Τοιαῦτα ὁ Μαρκίων κατὰ τοῦ πεποιηκότος ἐλύττησε, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τούτων πολλῷ χαλεπώτερα·

English

For he prevented them from partaking of the tree of knowledge, but the other strongly urged it. And the impious did not perceive that the serpent's counsel gave birth to death. Accordingly, some of them even honor the serpent. And I myself found among them a bronze serpent lying in a certain ark together with their abominable mysteries. And they do not only blaspheme the Creator, but they also call the patriarchs and the prophets lawless, in order to show the Demiurge to be a lover of wicked men. This man received from the Gospels only the one according to Luke, and after cutting off the genealogy, most of it; but the Law, and the prophets, and the whole Old Testament he has cast out, as having been given by an alien God. And he says that our Lord Jesus Christ came down in order to free those who believed in him from slavery to the Demiurge; and that he seemed to be a man, having nothing human, and that he seemed to suffer, having in no way suffered. He has also cast out the resurrection of bodies, supposing it to be impossible. This man said that Cain, and the Sodomites, and all the other impious men obtained salvation, having come to the Savior Christ in Hades, and were taken up into the kingdom; but Abel, and Enoch, and Noah, and the patriarchs and the rest of the prophets, and the righteous, did not partake of the freedom given to those men, because they were unwilling to run to him. For this reason, he says, they were also condemned to dwell in Hades. Such things Marcion raged against the Maker, and indeed things far more grievous than these.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:33 · narrative
Source · Greek

τὰς γὰρ μείζονας βλασφημίας σιγῇ παραδέδωκα. Οἶδα δὲ τούτων ἕνα τινὰ πρεσβύτην ἐννενηκοντούτην, ὃς ἕωθεν ἀνιστάμενος τῷ τοῦ πτύσματος περιττώματι τὸ οἰ κεῖον ἀπένιπτε πρόσωπον, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἐρωτηθεὶς, ἔφησεν ὡς οὐ βούλεται δεηθῆναι τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ, καὶ ὕδωρ ἐκ τῶν ἐκείνου ποιημάτων λαβεῖν. Τῶν δὲ παρόντων εἰρηκότων· Πῶς οὖν ἐσθίεις, καὶ πίνεις, καὶ περιβάλλῃ, καὶ καθεύδεις, καὶ τὰ νομιζόμενα ἐπιτελεῖς μυστήρια; ὑπολαβὼν ἐξ ἀνάγκης εἶπε τοῦτο ποιεῖν, διὰ τὸ ἑτέρως μήτε ζῇν δύνασθαι, μήτε τελεῖν τὰ μυστήρια. Καὶ ὡμολόγει ἄκων ὁ μεμηνὼς, μηδὲν ἔχειν τὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καλούμενον ἀγαθὸν, ἀλλὰ πάντων ἀπολαύειν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ

ποιημάτων. Ἐγὼ δὲ τὰ πλεῖστα καταλιπὼν, ἐπὶ τὰ συνεχῆ τῆς γραφῆς μεταβήσομαι. Καὶ γὰρ οὗτος πάλιν ὁ σύλλογος εἰς πολλὰ τμήματα διῃρέθη ΚΕʹ. –Περὶ Ἀπελλοῦ καὶ Ποτίτου, καὶ Πρέ πωνος, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. Ἀπελλῆς μὲν γὰρ τοῖς τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἀγεννήτοις καὶ ἕτερον προστέθεικε Πύρινον. Οὗτος καὶ ἕτερον βιβλίον συνθεὶς, Φιλουμένης προφητείαν ὠνόμασε. Καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ δὲ περιτέθεικε σῶμα, οὐκ ἀνθρώπειον, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου οὐσίας. Πότιτος δὲ, καὶ Βλάστος, καὶ Σύνερως, καὶ Πρέπων, καὶ Πί θων, διαφόρων διδασκαλιῶν προέστησαν· οὗτοι δὲ πάντες τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐκ τῆς Μαρκίωνος ἐσχήκασιν βλασφημίας. Πλεῖστοι μέντοι κατὰ τῆσδε τῆς ἀσεβείας συνέγραψαν.

English

For I have passed over the greater blasphemies in silence. And I know one of them, a certain elder ninety years old, who, rising at dawn, used to wash his own face with the residue of his spittle; and when asked the reason, he said that he did not wish to be indebted to the Demiurge, nor to take water from his creations. And when those present said: How then do you eat, and drink, and clothe yourself, and sleep, and perform the customary mysteries? he replied that he did this of necessity, because otherwise he could neither live nor perform the mysteries. And the madman unwillingly confessed that he had nothing of the good which he himself called good, but enjoyed all good things from the creations of the Demiurge. But I, leaving most things aside, will pass on to what follows in the writing. For this assembly also was again divided into many parts, 25. — Concerning Apelles and Potitus, and Prepon, and the others. For Apelles, in addition to the unbegotten ones of Marcion, added another, Pyron. This man also composed another book and called it the prophecy of Philumene. And he attributed to Christ a body, not human, but from the substance of the world. But Potitus, and Blastus, and Syneros, and Prepon, and Pithon presided over different teachings; and all these had their starting points from the blasphemy of Marcion. Very many, however, wrote against this impiety.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:34 · narrative
Source · Greek

Καὶ γὰρ Ἰουστῖνος ὁ φιλόσοφος καὶ μάρτυς, καὶ Θεόφιλος ὁ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ Φίλιππος ὁ Γορτύνης ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ Εἰρηναῖος, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθημεν, ἐπίσκοπος Λουγδούνου, καὶ Μόδεστος, καὶ Ὠριγένης, καὶ Ῥόδων, καὶ Ἀδαμάντιος, καὶ Ἱππόλυτος, καὶ ὁ Ἐμεσηνὸς Εὐσέβιος, καὶ πάντες ἄριστα καὶ σοφώτατα τῆς βλασφημίας τὴν λύτταν διήλεγξαν. Κϛʹ. –Περὶ Μάνεντος. Ὁ δὲ Μάνης Πέρσης μὲν ἦν, ὥς φασι, τὸ γένος, τῆς δὲ δουλείας ἐπὶ πλεῖστον εἵλκυσε τὸν ζυγὸν, Σκυθιανὸς δὲ δουλεύων προσηγορεύετο· ὃς κληρονόμος τῆς δεσποίνης γενόμενος, οὐκ ἠγάπησε παρ' ἐλπίδα πλουτήσας, οὐδὲ ὕμνησε τὸν δοτῆρα τῶν ἀγα θῶν, ἀλλ' εἰς βλασφημίαν καὶ δυσσεβῆ μυθολογίαν τὴν γλῶτταν ἐκίνησεν, ὄργανον τελειότατον γενόμε νος τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροῦ. Οὗτος δύο ἀγεννήτους καὶ ἀϊδίους ἔφησεν εἶναι, Θεὸν καὶ Ὕλην, καὶ προσ ηγόρευσε τὸν μὲν Θεὸν Φῶς, τὴν δὲ Ὕλην Σκότος· καὶ τὸ μὲν Φῶς Ἀγαθὸν, τὸ δὲ Σκότος, Κακόν, ἐπιτέθεικε δὲ καὶ ἄλλα ὀνόματα. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ Φῶς ὠνόμασε δένδρον ἀγαθὸν, ἀγαθῶν πεπληρωμένον καρπῶν· τὴν δὲ Ὕλην, δένδρον κακὸν, συμβαίνοντας τῇ ῥίζῃ φέρον καρπούς. Ἀφεστηκέναι τῆς Ὕλης ἔφησε τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ παντάπασιν ἀγνοεῖν, καὶ αὐτὸν τὴν Ὕλην, καὶ τὴν Ὕλην αὐτόν· καὶ σχεῖν, τὸν μὲν Θεὸν, τά τε ἀρκτῷα μέρη, καὶ τὰ ἑῷα, καὶ τὰ ἑσπέρια, τὴν δὲ Ὕλην τὰ νότια· αἰῶσι δὲ πολλοῖς ὕστερον διαστασιάσαι πρὸς ἑαυτὴν τὴν Ὕλην, καὶ τοὺς ταύτης καρποὺς πρὸς ἀλλήλους·

English

For Justin the philosopher and martyr, and Theophilus the bishop of Antioch, and Philip the bishop of Gortyna, and Irenaeus, whom we mentioned earlier, bishop of Lyons, and Modestus, and Origen, and Rhodon, and Adamantius, and Hippolytus, and Eusebius of Emesa, and all of them refuted the madness of the blasphemy most excellently and most wisely. 26. Concerning Manes. Manes was a Persian by race, as they say, but he dragged the yoke of slavery for the longest time, and while serving as a slave he was called Scythianus; and having become heir of his mistress, he did not love her though he had grown rich beyond expectation, nor did he hymn the giver of good things, but he moved his tongue to blasphemy and impious mythologizing, having become a most perfect instrument of the enemy of the truth. This man said that there were two unbegotten and eternal things, God and Matter, and he called God Light, and Matter Darkness; and Light Good, and Darkness Evil, and he added other names as well. For he named the Light a good tree, filled with good fruits; and Matter a bad tree, bearing fruits that befit its root. He said that God stood apart from Matter and was altogether ignorant, both he of Matter and Matter of him; and that God held the northern parts, and the eastern, and the western, while Matter held the southern; and that after many ages Matter quarreled with itself, and its fruits with one another.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:35 · narrative
Source · Greek

τοῦ δὲ πολέμου συστάντος, καὶ τῶν μὲν διωκόντων, τῶν δὲ διωκομένων, μέχρι τῶν ὅρων τοῦ Φωτὸς αὐτοὺς ἀφικέσθαι, εἶτα τὸ Φῶς θεασαμένους, ἡσθῆναί τε ἐπ' αὐτῷ, καὶ θαυμάσαι, καὶ βουληθῆναι πασσυδεὶ κατ' αὐτοῦ στρατεῦσαι, καὶ ἁρπάσαι, καὶ κερᾶσαι τῷ Φωτὶ τὸ ἴδιον σκότος. Ὥρμησεν οὖν, ὡς ὁ ἀσύστατος, καὶ φλήναφος, καὶ ἀνόητος ἔφησε μῦθος, ἡ Ὕλη μετὰ τῶν δαιμόνων, καὶ τῶν εἰδώλων, καὶ τοῦ πυρὸς, καὶ τοῦ ὕδατος, κατὰ τοῦ φανέντος Φωτός. Ὁ Θεὸς δὲ, τὴν ἀθρόαν στρατείαν ὀῤῥωδήσας· οὐ γὰρ εἶχε, φησὶ, πῦρ, ἵνα κεραυνοῖς χρήσηται, καὶ σκηπτοῖς, οὔτε ὕδωρ, ἵνα κατακλυσμὸν ἐπενέγκῃ, οὐδὲ σίδηρον, ἢ ἄλλο τι ὅπλον· τοιόνδε τι μηχανᾶται. Μοῖράν τινα τοῦ Φωτὸς λαβὼν, οἷόν τι δέλεαρ καὶ ἄγκιστρον τῇ Ὕλῃ προσέπεμψε· προσκειμένη δὲ ἐκείνη, καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτὸ στρω θεῖσα, κατέπιε τὸ πεμφθὲν, καὶ προσεδέθη, καὶ καθ άπερ τινὶ περιεπάρη πάγῃ. Ἐντεῦθεν ἀναγκασθῆ ναί φασι τὸν Θεὸν δημιουργῆσαι τὸν κόσμον. Τὰ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου μέρη οὐκ αὐτοῦ λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ τῆς Ὕλης εἶναι ποιήματα. Ἐδημιούργησε δὲ, διαλῦσαι αὐτῆς τὴν σύστασιν βουληθεὶς, καὶ εἰς εἰρήνην ἀγαγεῖν τὰ μαχόμενα, ὥστε κατὰ βραχὺ καὶ τὸ ἀνακραθὲν τῇ Ὕλῃ Φῶς ἐλευθερῶσαι. Καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον δὲ οὐχ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πλασθῆναι λέγουσιν, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τοῦ τῆς Ὕλης ἄρχοντος· Σακλᾶν δὲ τοῦτον προσαγορεύουσιν· καὶ τὴν Εὔαν ὡσαύτως ὑπὸ τοῦ Σακλᾶ καὶ τοῦ Νεβρὼδ γενέσθαι· καὶ τὸν μὲν Ἀδὰμ θηριόμορφον κτισθῆναι, τὴν δὲ Εὔαν ἄψυχον καὶ ἀκίνητον· τὴν δὲ ἀῤῥενικὴν παρθένον, ἣν τοῦ Φωτὸς ὀνομάζουσι θυγα τέρα, καὶ Ἰωὴλ προσαγορεύουσιν, μεταδοῦναί φασι τῇ

English

When war arose, with some persecuting and others being persecuted, they reached the borders of the Light; then, having seen the Light, they rejoiced in it and marveled, and wished with all their might to march against it, to seize it, and to mix their own darkness with the Light. So Matter rushed forth, as the incoherent, foolish, and senseless myth said, together with the demons, the idols, fire, and water, against the Light that had appeared. But God, alarmed at the sudden assault—for, it says, he had no fire with which to use thunderbolts and lightning, nor water with which to bring a flood, nor iron or any other weapon—devises something like this. Taking a certain portion of the Light, he sent it forth like some bait and hook to Matter; and she, pressing close and spreading herself over it, swallowed what was sent, and was bound fast, and was caught as in a kind of snare. From this, they say, God was compelled to create the world. But the parts of the world, they say, are not his, but the works of Matter. He created, however, wishing to dissolve her constitution and to bring the warring elements into peace, so as to free little by little even the Light that had been mixed with Matter. And they say that man was not molded by God, but by the ruler of Matter; they call him Saklas. And Eve likewise came to be from Saklas and Nebro; and Adam was created beast-shaped, while Eve was soulless and motionless. But the virginal female, whom they call the daughter of the Light and address as Joel, they say gave a share to the

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:36 · narrative
Source · Greek

Εὔᾳ, καὶ ζωῆς καὶ φωτός· τὴν δὲ Εὔαν τῆς θηριωδίας τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἀπαλλάξαι, εἶθ' ὕστερον τοῦ φωτὸς γυμνωθῆναι· τὸν δὲ Σακλᾶν πρῶτον αὐτῇ μιγέντα, θηριόμορφον ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐσχηκέναι παιδίον. Εἶτα καὶ ταύτῃ πάλιν κεκοινωνηκέναι αὐτὸν λέγουσι. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἴσως κἀμοὶ ἐπιμέμψαιτ' ἄν τις εἰκότως, ταῦτα συγγράφειν ἀνεχομένῳ. Οὗ δὴ χάριν, τοὺς ἄλλους μύθους καὶ λήρους καταλιπὼν, συντόμως ἐρῶ τῆς δυσσεβοῦς αἱρέσεως τὰ κεφάλαια. Οὗτοι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην θεοὺς ὀνομάζουσι, ποτὲ μὲν αὐτὸν ἀποκαλοῦντες Χριστὸν, καὶ τούτου τεκμήριον ἱκανὸν παρέχουσι, τὸ τὸν ἥλιον ἐκλείπειν· ἐν τῷ τοῦ σταυροῦ καιρῷ· ποτὲ δὲ πλοῖα λέγοντες εἶναι τὰς τῶν τελευτώντων ψυχὰς ἀπὸ τῆς Ὕλης μετάγοντα πρὸς τὸ Φῶς. Οὕτω γὰρ, φησὶ, κατὰ μέρος τῆς πο νηρᾶς ἀπαλλάττεται κράσεως. Καὶ τὴν σελήνην δὲ μηνοειδῆ καὶ διχότομον γίνεσθαί φασι, τῷ κενοῦ σθαι· καὶ τὰς φωτοειδεῖς ψυχὰς ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς Ὕλης λαμβάνειν, ἀποτίθεσθαι δὲ εἰς τὸ Φῶς· καὶ οὕτω κα τὰ βραχὺ τῆς πονηρᾶς τὸ Φῶς ἀπαλλάττεσθαι κρά σεως. Ὅταν δὲ πᾶσα τοῦ Φωτὸς ἡ φύσις τῆς Ὕλης ἀποκριθῇ, τότε φασὶ τὸν Θεὸν πυρὶ παραδώσειν αὐ τὴν, καὶ μίαν βῶλον ποιήσειν· σὺν αὐτῇ δὲ καὶ τὰς μὴ πεπιστευκυίας εἰς τὸν Μάνητα ψυχάς. Τὸν δὲ διάβολον ποτὲ μὲν Ὕλην καλεῖ, ποτὲ δὲ τῆς Ὕλης ἄρχοντα. Τὸν δὲ γάμον τοῦ διαβόλου νομοθεσίαν φησί. Τὴν δὲ εἰς τοὺς πένητας γινομένην διαβάλ λουσι φιλανθρωπίαν, τῆς Ὕλης εἶναι λέγοντες θερα πείαν. Τὸν δὲ Κύριον οὔτε ψυχὴν ἀνειληφέναι φασὶν, οὔτε σῶμα, ἀλλὰ φανῆναι ὡς ἄνθρωπον, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπινον ἔχοντα·

English

To Eve, and of life and light; and that Eve freed Adam from beastliness, and then later was stripped of the light; and that Saklas, first having mingled with her, had from her a beast-shaped child. Then, they say, he had intercourse with her again. But perhaps someone might justly reproach even me for tolerating the writing of these things. For this reason, leaving aside the other myths and nonsense, I will briefly state the chief points of the impious heresy. These people call the sun and the moon gods, sometimes calling the sun himself Christ, and they offer as sufficient proof of this that the sun was eclipsed at the time of the cross; and sometimes they say that the souls of the departed are boats carrying them over from Matter to the Light. For in this way, he says, it is freed in part from the evil mixture. And they say that the moon becomes crescent-shaped and half-divided by being emptied; and that the light-like souls receive from Matter and deposit into the Light; and thus little by little the Light is freed from the evil mixture. But when the whole nature of the Light has been separated from Matter, then, they say, God will hand Matter over to fire and make it one lump; and together with it also the souls that have not believed in Manes. And they call the devil sometimes Matter, and sometimes ruler of Matter. And marriage, he says, is the law of the devil. And they slander the benevolence shown to the poor, saying that it is service of Matter. And they say that the Lord neither took a soul nor a body, but appeared as a man, and having nothing human;

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:37 · narrative
Source · Greek

καὶ τὸν σταυρὸν δὲ, καὶ τὸ πά θος, καὶ τὸν θάνατον, φαντασίᾳ γενέσθαι. Τὴν δὲ τῶν σωμάτων ἀνάστασιν ὡς μῦθον ἐκβάλλουσιν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ τῆς Ὕλης μόριον ἄξιον ὑπειλήφασι σωτηρίας. Ψυχῶν δὲ μετενσωματώσεις λέγουσι γίνεσθαι, καὶ τὰς μὲν εἰς πτηνῶν, τὰς δὲ εἰς κτηνῶν, καὶ θη ρίων, καὶ ἑρπετῶν σώματα καταπέμπεσθαι. Πάντα δὲ νομίζουσιν ἔμψυχα, καὶ τὸ πῦρ, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸν ἀέρα, καὶ τὰ φυτὰ, καὶ τὰ σπέρματα. Οὗ δὴ χάριν οἱ καλούμενοι τέλειοι παρ' αὐτοῖς, οὔτε ἄρτον κλῶσιν, οὔτε λάχανον τέμνουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ταῦτα δρῶσιν, ὡς μιαιφόνοις προφανῶς ἐπαίρονται· ἐσθίουσι δὲ ὅμως τὰ τεμνόμενα καὶ τὰ κλώμενα. Κέχρηνται δὲ καὶ γοητείαις διαφερόντως, τὰ δυσαγῆ αὑτῶν ἐκτελοῦντες μυστήρια· ταύτῃτοι καὶ δυσέκνι πτος αὐτῶν ἡ διδασκαλία, καὶ τὸν τῶν μυσαρῶν ὀρ γίων μετειληχότα λίαν ἐστὶ δυσχερὲς μετατιθέναι τῆς τῶν ψυχοφθόρων ἐνεργείας δαιμόνων, ταῖς τῶν τε λούντων ἐπῳδαῖς τὰς ἐκείνων καταδεσμούντων ψυχάς. Οὗτος ὁ Μάνης τρεῖς ἔσχε τὴν ἀρχὴν φοιτητὰς, Ἀλδὰν, καὶ Θωμᾶν, καὶ Ἑρμᾶν. Καὶ τὸν μὲν Ἀλδὰν Σύροις ἀπέστειλε κήρυκα, Ἰνδοῖς δὲ τὸν Θωμᾶν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπανῆλθον οὗτοι, παντοδαπὰ λέγοντες ὑπομεμενηκέναι δεινὰ, μηδενὸς ἀνεχομένου τὸν Μάνητα διδάσκαλον δέξασθαι, ἐτόλμησεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ παμπόνηρος καὶ Χριστὸν προσαγορεῦσαι, καὶ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ὀνομάσαι, καὶ ἐπεστάλθαι ἔφησε κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὑπόσχεσιν. Ἐπηγγείλατο γὰρ ὁ Κύριος πέμψειν ἄλλον Παράκλητον. Οὗτος δυοκαί δεκα μαθητὰς κατὰ τὸν Κυριακὸν ποιησάμενος τύ πον, εἰς τὴν μέσην ἀφίκετο τῶν ποταμῶν, ἀποδιδράσκων τὸν Περσῶν βασιλέα.

English

And they say that the cross, and the passion, and the death came about in appearance only. But the resurrection of bodies they cast out as a myth. For they have supposed that no part of matter is worthy of salvation. And they say that transmigrations of souls take place, and that some are sent down into the bodies of birds, and others into those of cattle, and of wild beasts, and of reptiles. And they consider all things to be ensouled, both fire, and water, and air, and plants, and seeds. For this reason those among them who are called perfect neither break bread nor cut vegetables, but they openly rise up against those who do these things, as against murderers; yet they nevertheless eat what has been cut and broken. And they have employed sorceries to an exceptional degree, performing their abominable mysteries; for this reason their teaching is also hard to escape from, and it is very difficult for one who has partaken of their accursed orgies to be transferred away from the working of the soul-destroying demons, who bind their souls fast by the incantations of those who wash them. This Manes had at first three disciples: Aldas, and Thomas, and Hermas. And he sent Aldas as a herald to the Syrians, and Thomas to the Indians. But when these returned, saying that they had endured dangers of every kind, and no one was willing to receive Manes as a teacher, the utterly wicked man dared to call himself Christ, and to name himself the Holy Spirit, and he said that he had been sent according to the promise of the Savior. For the Lord promised to send another Paraclete. This man, having made twelve disciples in accordance with the Lord's pattern, came to the middle of the rivers, fleeing from the king of the Persians.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:38 · narrative
Source · Greek

Θεραπεύσειν γὰρ νεανιευσάμενος πάθει τινὶ περιπεσόντα τὸν τοῦ βασιλέως υἱὸν, μείζοσι κακοῖς περιέβαλεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἐν τεῦθεν ὡς προφανὴς ἀντίθεος ἐξηλάθη, καὶ τὴν Περσίδα κατέλαβε, συλληφθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως, τὴν Περσικὴν ὑπέμεινε τιμωρίαν, καὶ τοῦ δέρματος γυμνωθεὶς παρεδόθη κυσί. Τοιοῦτο τοῦ Μάνεντος τὸ τέ λος, ταῦτα τῆς δυσσεβοῦς αἱρέσεως τὰ κεφάλαια. Εἰ γὰρ ἅπαντά τις τῶν μύθων τὸν φλήναφον ἐθελήσοι διεξελθεῖν, παμπόλλων ἂν δεηθείη βιβλίων. Τοιαῦτα ταῖς τῶν ἀνοσίων ἀνθρώπων διανοίαις ὁ παμπόνηρος δαίμων ἐνήχησε δόγματα, τοιούτοις ἐχρήσατο λοχαγοῖς καὶ ταξιάρχαις, κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας παραταττόμενος. Ἀλλ' ἱστὸν

ἀράχνης, προφητικῶς εἰπεῖν, ὕφηνε. Ῥᾷστα γὰρ ὁ Δεσπότης τὸ ψεῦδος διήλεγξε, καὶ τὰς συμμορίας τῶν τούτου συνηγόρων διέλυσε. Κατὰ δὲ τῆς τοῦ Μάνεντος δυσσεβείας συνέγραψαν οἱ ἄριστοι τῆς εὐσεβείας συνήγοροι, Τῖτος καὶ Διόδωρος, ὁ μὲν τὴν Βοστρηνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν ποιμάνας, ὁ δὲ τὴν Κιλίκων ἰθύνας μητρόπολιν. Συνέγραψε δὲ καὶ ὁ Λαοδικεὺς Γεώργιος, ἀνὴρ τῆς μὲν Ἀρείου προστατεύων αἱρέσεως, τοῖς δὲ φιλοσόφοις ἐντεθραμμένος μαθήμασι. Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις καὶ ὁ Φοίνιξ Εὐσέβιος, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθημεν. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν ἑτέραν μεταβήσομαι φάλαγγα. ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΚΟΜΥΘΙΑΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΣ.

English

For having made a youthful boast that he would heal the king's son when he had fallen into some affliction, he involved him in greater evils. And since from this too he was driven out as plainly an adversary of God, and reached Persia, he was seized by the king, endured the Persian punishment, and, stripped of his skin, was handed over to dogs. Such was the end of Manes; these are the chief points of the impious heresy. For if anyone should wish to go through the whole nonsense of the myths, he would need very many books. Such doctrines the all-wicked demon sounded into the minds of unholy men, and such captains and commanders he used, arraying himself against the truth. But he wove, to speak prophetically, a spider's web. For the Master most easily refuted the falsehood and dissolved the bands of its advocates. Against the impiety of Manes the best advocates of piety wrote, Titus and Diodorus, the one having shepherded the church of the Bostreni, the other having guided the metropolis of the Cilicians. George of Laodicea also wrote, a man who championed the heresy of Arius but was trained in philosophical studies. In addition to these, Eusebius the Phoenician, whom we mentioned earlier. But I will move on to the other phalanx. Second Book of the Heretical Nonsense.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:39 · narrative
Source · Greek

Πρόλογος. αʹ. Περὶ Ἐβίωνος. βʹ. Περὶ Ναζωραίων. γʹ. Περὶ Κηρίνθου. δʹ. Περὶ Ἀρτέμωνος. εʹ. Περὶ Θεοδότου. ϛʹ. Περὶ Μελχισεδεκιανῶν. ζʹ. Περὶ Ἐλκεσαίων ηʹ. Περὶ Παύλου τοῦ Σαμοσατέως. θʹ. Περὶ Σαβελλίου. ιʹ. Περὶ Μαρκέλλου. ιαʹ. Περὶ Φωτεινοῦ.

ΠΡΟΛΟΓΟΣ.

Περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλοις συνακμασάντων αἱρετικῶν. Οἵους μὲν ἡ πικροτάτη ῥίζα τοῦ Σίμωνος ἐβλάστησε κλάδους, καὶ ὡς ὀλεθρίους ἔφυσαν οὗτοι καρποὺς, ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ βιβλίῳ σαφῶς ἐπεδείξαμεν, τὸ μὲν τῶν μύθων μῆκος ὡς ἐνῆν συντεμόντες, τῶν δὲ βλασφη μιῶν τὰς μεγίστας εἰπεῖν ὀῤῥωδήσαντες, τὰ δέ γε τῶν μιαρωτάτων ὀργίων δυσαγέστερά τε καὶ μυσα ρώτερα παραδεδωκότες σιγῇ. Πλημμελεῖν γὰρ ὑπελάβομεν, εἰ ταῦτα τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας διδάξαιμεν· οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ παντελῶς ταῖς ἡδυπαθείαις δεδουλωμένοι, εἰς ἔννοιαν ἔλαβον τὰ παρ' ἐκείνων τολμώμενα. Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτῶν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὁ παμπόνηρος ἐνήχησε δαίμων, τὸν κατὰ κηρύκων τῆς ἀληθείας ἀναδεξάμενος πόλε μον, καὶ δόξαν πονηρὰν τῶν τὰ θεῖα πρεσβευόντων διὰ τούτων κατασκεδάσαι πειρώμενος· τῆς γὰρ ἐπωνυμίας τὴν κοινωνίαν πᾶσιν ὑπέλαβεν ἐποίσειν τὴν βλασφημίαν· Χριστιανοὶ γὰρ καὶ τῶν μυσαρῶν δογμάτων οἱ διδάσκαλοι, καὶ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν οἱ κήρυκες ὠνομάζοντο, καὶ πᾶς ἀγνοῶν τὸ διάφορον, πάντας ἐναγεῖς ὑπελάμβανε τοὺς τῆς μιᾶς προσηγο ρίας μετέχοντας. Καὶ ταῦτα τετόλμηκεν ὁ τῆς κακίας εὑρετὴς καὶ τεχνίτης, εὐθὺς τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας φωτὸς ἀνατείλαντος, καὶ δίκην ἀκτίνων τοὺς θείους ἀποστό λους εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκπέμψαντος.

English

Preface. 1. On Ebion. 2. On the Nazoraeans. 3. On Cerinthus. 4. On Artemon. 5. On Theodotus. 6. On the Melchisedecians. 7. On the Elcesaites. 8. On Paul of Samosata. 9. On Sabellius. 10. On Marcellus. 11. On Photinus.

PREFACE.

On the heretics who flourished alongside the apostles. What sort of branches the most bitter root of Simon produced, and how deadly were the fruits they bore, we clearly demonstrated in the first book, cutting short the length of the myths as far as was possible, yet hesitating to speak of the greatest of their blasphemies, and passing over in silence the more difficult and more abominable of their most polluted orgies. For we considered it a transgression to teach these things to those who are ignorant of them; for not even those wholly enslaved to pleasures ever conceived in their minds the things dared by those men. But the all-wicked demon sounded these things into their souls, undertaking war against the heralds of the truth, and attempting through them to pour a wicked reputation upon those who champion the divine things; for he supposed that the sharing of the name would bring the blasphemy upon all. For both the teachers of the abominable doctrines and the heralds of the gospel were called Christians, and everyone ignorant of the difference supposed that all who shared the one designation were polluted. And these things the inventor and craftsman of evil dared, straightway when the light of the truth arose and sent forth the divine apostles like rays into the inhabited world.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:40 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἔτι γὰρ αὐ τῶν περιόντων, καὶ Σίμων ἀνεφάνη, καὶ Μένανδρος, καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι τοῦ Σίμωνος φοιτηταὶ, ὧν καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθημεν. Καὶ Κήρινθον δέ φασιν, Ἰωάννου τοῦ πανευφήμου τοῦ τὸ θεῖον συγγράψαντος Εὐαγγέλιον ἔτι περιόντος, τὰ τῆς οἰκείας αἱρέσεως παρασπεῖραι ζιζάνια. Καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος δὲ Παῦλος ἄλλων ἐν ταῖς πρὸς Τιμόθεον Ἐπιστολαῖς κατηγόρησε. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως "Τὰς δὲ βεβήλους κενοφωνίας περιίστασο· ἐπὶ πλεῖον γὰρ προκόψουσιν ἀσεβείας, καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν ὡς γάγγραινα νομὴν ἕξει. Ὧν ἐστιν Ὑμέναιος καὶ Φιλητὸς, οἵτινες περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἠστόχησαν, λέ γοντες τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἤδη γεγονέναι, καὶ ἀνατρέπουσι τήν τινων πίστιν." Εἶτα δείκνυσι τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἑδραῖον καὶ σταθηρόν· "Ὁ μέντοι στερεὸς θεμέλιος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἕστηκεν, ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην." Διδάσκει δὲ καὶ ὅπως κήδεται τῶν οἰκείων ὅλων ὁ Κύριος· "Ἔγνω γὰρ, φησὶ, Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ." Εἶτα παραινεῖ φεύγειν τῶν φαύλων τὴν κοινωνίαν· "Καὶ ἀποστήτω ἀπὸ ἀδικίας πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου." Ἔπειτα ἐκ παραδείγματος ἰατρεύει τοὺς δυσχεραίνοντας ὅτι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς οἱ πονηροὶ συνδιάγουσιν.

English

For while they were still alive, Simon also appeared, and Menander, and the other disciples of Simon, whom we mentioned earlier. And they say that Cerinthus, while John the all-lauded, who wrote the divine Gospel, was still alive, sowed the tares of his own heresy. And the inspired Paul also accused others in his Epistles to Timothy. He speaks thus: "But avoid the profane empty babblings; for they will advance further in ungodliness, and their word will have a spread like gangrene. Of whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus, who have missed the mark concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection has already happened, and they overturn the faith of some." Then he shows the firmness and stability of the truth: "Nevertheless, the solid foundation of God stands, having this seal." And he teaches also how the Lord cares for all his own: "For the Lord knows those who are his," he says. Then he exhorts them to flee fellowship with the wicked: "And let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity." Then, by an example, he heals those who are vexed that the wicked live together with the good.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:41 · narrative
Source · Greek

"Ἐν μεγάλῃ γὰρ, φησὶν, οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστι μόνον χρυσᾶ σκεύη, καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα, καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν, ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν." Δείκνυσι δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς γνώμης αὐθαίρετον, καὶ τὸν νοῦν αὐτοκράτορα ὄντα, καὶ ῥᾳδίως τὴν οἰκείαν μετατιθέναι ῥοπὴν ἐφ' ὅπερ ἂν ἐθέλῃ δυνάμενον. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως· "Ἐάν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμὴν ἡγιασμένον, καὶ εὔχρηστον, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμένον." Παραπλήσια δὲ κἀν τῇ προτέρᾳ γέγραφεν Ἐπιστολῇ. "Ταύτην γὰρ, φησὶ, τὴν παραγγελίαν παρατίθεμαί σοι, τέκνον Τιμόθεε, κατὰ τὰς προαγούσας ἐπὶ σὲ προ φητείας, ἵνα στρατεύῃ ἐν αὐταῖς τὴν καλὴν στρα τείαν, ἔχων πίστιν καὶ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν, ἥν τινες ἀπωσάμενοι, περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐναυάγησαν· ὧν ἐστιν Ὑμέναιος καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος, οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ Σατανᾷ, ἵνα παιδευθῶσι μὴ βλασφημεῖν." Σαφῶς δὲ διὰ τούτων ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς ὁ παράνομος βίος ὑποβάθρα τῆς ἀσεβείας. Τὴν γὰρ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν τὸν καθα ρὸν προσηγόρευσε βίον. Ἐκείνους δὲ ἔφη ταύτην ἀπωσαμένους ναυαγῆσαι περὶ τὴν πίστιν. Καὶ πάλιν· "Τοὺς δὲ βεβήλους καὶ γραώδεις μύθους παραιτοῦ." Καὶ αὖθις· "Εἴ τις ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖ, καὶ μὴ προσέρχεται ὑγιαίνουσι λόγοις τοῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῇ κατ' εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίᾳ, τετύφωται μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος, ἀλλὰ λογομαχῶν, καὶ περὶ ζητήσεις νοσῶν," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα· "Ῥίζα πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστιν ἡ φιλαργυρία, ἧς τινες ὀρεγόμενοι, ἀπεπλανήθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ ἑαυτοὺς περιέπειραν ὀδύναις πολλαῖς." Καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ τέλει παρα κελευστικῶς βοᾷ·

English

For in a great house," he says, "there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and of clay, some for honor and some for dishonor." He also shows the self-determination of the will, and that the mind is sovereign and can easily shift its own inclination toward whatever it wishes. And he says thus: "If anyone purifies himself from such things, he will be a vessel for honor, sanctified and useful, prepared for every good work." He wrote similar things also in the former Epistle. "For this charge," he says, "I commit to you, child Timothy, according to the prophecies that went before concerning you, that by them you may wage the good warfare, holding faith and a good conscience, which some having thrust away have suffered shipwreck concerning the faith; among whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I delivered to Satan, that they might be taught not to blaspheme." Clearly through these words he taught that a lawless life is the foundation of impiety. For he called the pure life a good conscience. And he said that those who thrust this away suffered shipwreck concerning the faith. And again: "But reject the profane and old-womanish myths." And again: "If anyone teaches otherwise and does not come to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to the teaching according to godliness, he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but disputing about words and sick with questions," and the rest. And shortly after: "The love of money is the root of all evils, which some desiring have wandered away from the faith and pierced themselves with many sorrows." And at the very end he cries out exhortingly:

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:42 · narrative
Source · Greek

"Ὦ Τιμόθεε, τὴν παρακαταθήκην φύλαξον, ἐκτρεπόμενος τὰς βεβήλους κενο φωνίας, καὶ ἀντιθέσεις τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως, ἥν τινες ἐπαγγελλόμενοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἠστόχησαν." Ταῦτα μὲν σαφῶς δηλοῖ, ὡς αὐτῶν ἔτι κηρυττόντων ἀνεφάνησαν πολλοὶ τῶν μυσαρῶν αἱρέσεων ἀρχηγοί. Προαγορεύει δὲ καὶ ὡς μετὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐκδημίαν, κενά τινες τούς σφισι πειθομένους διδάξουσι δόγ ματα. "Τὸ γὰρ Πνεῦμα, φησὶν, ῥητῶς λέγει, ὅτι ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς πίστεως, προσέχοντες πνεύμασι πλάνοις, καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων, ἐν ὑποκρίσει ψευδολόγων, κεκαυτηριασμένων τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν, κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων, ἃ ὁ Θεὸς ἔκτισεν εἰς μετάληψιν μετ' εὐχαριστίας τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν." Κἀν τῇ δευτέρᾳ δὲ πολλὰς τῶν μετ' αὐτοὺς ἐσομένων ἀνθρώπων κατηγορίας προειπὼν, καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν· "Ἐκ τούτων γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ἐνδύνοντες εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες γυναικάρια σεσωρευμένα ἁμαρτίαις, ἀγόμενα ἐπι θυμίαις ποικίλαις, πάντοτε μανθάνοντα, καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν δυνάμενα· ὃν τρόπον δὲ Ἰάννης καὶ Ἰαμβρὴς ἀντέστησαν Μωϋσῇ, οὕτως καὶ οὗτοι ἀνθίστανται τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἄν θρωποι κατεφθαρμένοι τὸν νοῦν, ἀδόκιμοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν." Εἶτα προλέγει καὶ τὸ τῆς ψευδολογίας εὐφώρατον· "Ἀλλ' οὐ προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον· ἡ γὰρ ἄνοια αὐτῶν ἔκδηλος ἔσται πᾶσιν, ὡς καὶ ἡ ἐκεί νων ἐγένετο." Ἐγὼ δὲ τὰς ἀποστολικὰς παρήγαγον μαρτυρίας, δεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὡς ἔτι γεωργούντων αὐτῶν ὁ κοινὸς δυσμενὴς παρέσπειρε τῶν αἱρέσεων τὰ ζιζάνια.

English

O Timothy, guard the deposit, turning away from the profane empty babblings and contradictions of the falsely named knowledge, which some, professing it, have missed the mark concerning the faith." These things clearly show that while they were still preaching, many leaders of the abominable heresies appeared. And he foretells also that after their departure, some will teach empty doctrines to those who are persuaded by them. "For the Spirit," he says, "expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith, giving heed to deceiving spirits and teachings of demons, in the hypocrisy of liars, their own conscience seared, forbidding to marry, and to abstain from foods which God created for reception with thanksgiving by the faithful and those who have known the truth." And in the second letter, having foretold many accusations against the men who would come after them, he has also added these things: "For from these are those who creep into houses and take captive little women loaded with sins, led by various desires, always learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth; and just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these also oppose the truth, men corrupted in mind, disapproved concerning the faith." Then he also foretells the easy detection of their falsehood: "But they will not advance much further; for their folly will be evident to all, as theirs also became." And I have brought forward the apostolic testimonies, wishing to show that while they were still farming, the common enemy sowed the tares of the heresies.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:43 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἀλλ' ὁ πάνσοφος Δεσπότης, τὴν μὲν τῶν πονηρῶν σπερμάτων καταβολὴν οὐκ ἐκώλυσε· τὰ δὲ πλεῖστα τῶν ζιζανίων εἰς σῖτον μετέβαλε· καὶ μαρτυροῦσι καὶ πόλεις, καὶ κῶμαι, καὶ τῶν Σίμωνος, καὶ τῶν Μενάνδρου, καὶ Κλεοβίου, καὶ Δοσιθέου, καὶ Γορθέου, καὶ Ἀδριανοῦ, καὶ Σατορ-νίλου, καὶ Βασιλίδου, καὶ Ἰσιδώρου, καὶ Καρποκράτους, καὶ Ἐπιφάνους, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπαξαπλῶς τῶν τοιούτων ζιζανίων ἀπηλλαγμέναι. Τοὺς γὰρ ὑπ' ἐκείνων βουκοληθέντας πυροὺς ὡρίμους ὁ Δεσπότης ὠνόμασεν. Ὀλίγοι δέ τινες ἄγαν εὐαρίθμητοι, καὶ οὗτοι σποράδες ἔν τισι τῶν πόλεων, τὴν Βαλεντίνου, καὶ Μαρκίωνος, καὶ τοῦ Μάνεντος διέμειναν περι

κείμενοι λώβην· εἰς ἔλεγχον δὲ ἴσως τῶν νῦν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας νέμειν πεπιστευμένων, οὐδὲ τὰ σμικρὰ τῶν δυσσεβῶν αἱρέσεων λείψανα μεταβαλεῖν δυνα μένων. Ὁ δὲ ἀντίθεος δαίμων τοῦ κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας πολέμου κόρον λαβεῖν οὐκ ἠθέλησεν· ἀλλὰ ἄλ λους πάλιν κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐστράτευσεν ἄντικρυς ἐναντία τοῖς προῤῥηθεῖσι τεθρησκευκότας αἱρετι κοῖς.

English

But the all-wise Master did not prevent the sowing of the evil seeds; yet he turned most of the tares into wheat. And cities and villages bear witness, having been freed from the tares of Simon, and Menander, and Cleobius, and Dositheus, and Gorthaeus, and Adrian, and Saturnilus, and Basilides, and Isidorus, and Carpocrates, and Epiphanes, and all the others of such kind without exception. For the Master called the wheat matured by those men ripe. But a few, very few in number, and these scattered in certain cities, remained encompassed by the corruption of Valentinus, and Marcion, and Manes; perhaps as a reproof of those now entrusted with governing the Churches, who are not even able to turn back the small remnants of the impious heresies. But the god-opposed demon did not wish to take his fill of the war against piety; but again he marched others against the truth, who practiced heresies directly contrary to the things foretold.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:44 · narrative
Source · Greek

Αʹ. –Περὶ Ἐβίωνος.

Ταυτησὶ δὲ τῆς φάλαγγος ἦρξεν Ἐβίων, τὸν πτω χὸν δὲ οὕτως Ἑβραῖοι προσαγορεύουσιν. Οὗτος ἔνα μὲν τὸν ἀγέννητον ἔφη παραπλησίως ἡμῖν, καὶ αὐ τὸν ἔδειξεν εἶναι τοῦ κόσμου δημιουργόν· τὸν δὲ Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐξ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τῆς Μαρίαςἔφησε γεγενῆσθαι, ἄνθρωπον μὲν ὄντα, ἀρετῇ δὲ καὶ καθαρότητι τῶν ἄλλων διαφέροντα· κατὰ δὲ τὸν Μωσαϊκὸν πολιτεύονται νόμον. Μόνον δὲ τὸ κατὰ Ἑβραίους Εὐαγγέλιον δέχονται, τὸν δὲ Ἀπόστολον ἀποστάτην καλοῦσι. Ἐκ τούτων ἦν Σύμμαχος, ὁ τὴν παλαιὰν Γραφὴν ἐκ τῆς Ἑβραίων μετατεθεικὼς εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα φωνήν. Ἄλλη δὲ παρὰ ταύτην συμμορία, τὴν αὐτὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ἔχουσα· Ἐβιωνεῖς γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι προσαγορεύονται· τὰ ἄλλα μὲν ἅπαντα συνομολογεῖ τοῖς προτέροις, τὸν δὲ Σω τῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἐκ Παρθένου γεγεννῆσθαί φησιν. Εὐαγγελίῳ δὲ τῷ κατὰ Ματθαῖον κέχρηνται μόνῳ, καὶ τὸ μὲν Σάββατον κατὰ τὸν Ἰουδαίων τιμῶσι νόμον, τὴν δὲ Κυριακὴν καθιεροῦσι παραπλησίως ἡμῖν.

Βʹ. –Περὶ τῶν Ναζωραίων.

English

1. Concerning Ebion.

Ebion led this faction; for the Hebrews thus call the poor man. He said that the unbegotten One was one, like us, and he showed that this one was the creator of the world; but he said that the Lord Jesus Christ was born of Joseph and Mary, being a man, but distinguished from others by virtue and purity; and they live according to the Mosaic law. And they accept only the Gospel according to the Hebrews, and they call the Apostle an apostate. From these was Symmachus, who translated the old Scripture from the Hebrew into the Greek tongue. But there is another company besides this one, having the same name; for these too are called Ebionites; in all other respects they agree with the former, but they say that the Savior and Lord was born of a Virgin. And they use only the Gospel according to Matthew, and they honor the Sabbath according to the law of the Jews, but they consecrate the Lord's Day like us.

2. Concerning the Nazarenes.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:45 · narrative
Source · Greek

Οἱ δὲ Ναζωραῖοι Ἰουδαῖοί εἰσι, τὸν Χριστὸν τιμῶντες ὡς ἄνθρωπον δίκαιον, καὶ τῷ καλουμένῳ κατὰ Πέτρον Εὐαγγελίῳ κεχρημένοι. Ταύτας συστῆναι τὰς αἱρέσεις Δομετιανοῦ βασιλεύοντος ὁ Εὐσέβιος εἴρηκε. Κατὰ τούτων συνέγραψεν Ἰουστῖνος ὁ φιλόσοφος καὶ μάρτυς, καὶ Εἰρηναῖος ὁ τῶν ἀποστόλων διάδοχος, καὶ Ὠριγένης. Γʹ. –Περὶ Κηρίνθου.

Κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον καὶ Κήρινθος ἑτέρας ἦρξεν αἱρέσεως. Οὗτος ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ πλεῖστον διατρίψας χρόνον, καὶ τὰς φιλοσόφους παιδευθεὶς ἐπιστή μας, ὕστερον εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν ἀφίκετο, καὶ τοὺς οἰ κείους μαθητὰς ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας προσηγορίας ὠνόμα σεν. Ἐδίδαξε δὲ οὗτος, ἕνα μὲν εἶναι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ εἶναι τοῦ κόσμου δημιουργὸν, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεις τινὰς κεχωρισμένας, καὶ παντελῶς αὐτὸν ἀγνοούσας. Τὸν Ἰησοῦν δὲ, τοῖς Ἑβραίοις παραπλησίως, ἔφησε κατὰ φύσιν ἐξ ἀνδρὸς γεγεν νῆσθαι καὶ γυναικὸς, τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τῆς Μαρίας, σωφροσύνῃ δὲ, καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀγα θοῖς διαπρέψαι. Τὸν δὲ Χριστὸν ἐν εἴδει περι στερᾶς ἄνωθεν εἰς αὐτὸν κατελθεῖν, καὶ τηνικαῦτα τὸν ἀγνοούμενον κηρύξαι Θεὸν, καὶ τὰς ἀναγράπτους ἐπιτελέσαι θαυματουργίας. Κατὰ δὲ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν, ἀποστῆναι μὲν τὸν Χριστὸν, τὸ δὲ πάθος ὑπομεῖναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν. Οὗτος καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις τινὰς ὡς αὐτὸς τεθεαμένος ἐπλάσατο, καὶ ἀπειλῶν τινων διδασκαλίας συνέθηκε, καὶ τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν βασιλείαν ἔφησεν ἐπίγειον ἔσεσθαι· καὶ βρῶσιν καὶ πόσιν ὠνειροπόλησε, καὶ φιληδονίας ἐφαντάσθη, καὶ γάμους, καὶ θυσίας, καὶ ἑορτὰς, ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τελουμένας, καὶ ταῦτα ἐπὶ χιλίοις ἔτεσι τελεσθήσεσθαι.

English

The Nazoraeans are Jews who honor Christ as a righteous man and use the so-called Gospel according to Peter. Eusebius has said that these heresies arose during the reign of Domitian. Justin the philosopher and martyr, Irenaeus the successor of the apostles, and Origen wrote against them. 3. Concerning Cerinthus.

At the same time Cerinthus also began another heresy. After spending a very long time in Egypt and being educated in the philosophical sciences, he later came to Asia and named his own disciples after his own name. He taught that there is one God over all, but that he is not the creator of the world; rather, certain powers separated from him and completely ignorant of him are. He said that Jesus, like the Hebrews, was born by nature from a man and a woman, Joseph and Mary, but that he excelled in chastity, righteousness, and the other virtues. But Christ descended upon him from above in the form of a dove, and at that time proclaimed the unknown God and performed the recorded miracles. At the time of the passion, Christ departed, but Jesus endured the passion. This man also fabricated certain revelations as though he himself had seen them, and composed teachings of certain threats, and said that the kingdom of the Lord would be earthly; and he dreamed of food and drink, and imagined pleasures, and marriages, and sacrifices, and festivals celebrated in Jerusalem, and that these things would be fulfilled over a thousand years.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:46 · narrative
Source · Greek

Τοσοῦτον γὰρ ᾤετο καθέξειν τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν βασιλείαν. Κατὰ τούτου δὲ οὐ μόνον οἱ προῤῥηθέντες συνέγραψαν, ἀλλὰ σὺν ἐκείνοις καὶ Γάϊος, καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐπίσκοπος. Τοῦ τον, ὥς φασιν, ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης ὁ εὐαγγε λιστὴς λουόμενον θεασάμενος· συνέβη γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸν δι' ἀῤῥωστίαν χρῆσθαι τῷ βαλανείῳ· Φύγωμεν, εἶπεν, ἐντεῦθεν, μὴ διὰ Κήρινθον τοῦ βαλανείου πεσόν

τος, τῆς βλάβης καὶ ἡμεῖς συμμετάσχωμεν.

Δʹ. –Περὶ Ἀρτέμωνος.

Καὶ Ἀρτέμων δέ τις, ὅν τινες Ἀρτεμᾶν ὀνομά ζουσι, τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν παραπλησίως ἡμῖν ἐδόξασεν, αὐτὸν εἰρηκὼς εἶναι τοῦ παντὸς ποιητήν· τὸν δὲ Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶπε ψιλὸν, ἐκ παρθένου γεγεννημένον, τῶν δὲ προφητῶν ἀρετῇ κρείττονα. Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀπο στόλους ἔλεγε κεκηρυχέναι, παρερμηνεύων τῶν θείων Γραφῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, τοὺς δὲ μετ' ἐκείνους θεολογῆ σαι τὸν Χριστὸν, οὐκ ὄντα Θεόν.

Εʹ. –Περὶ Θεοδότου.

Καὶ Θεόδοτος δὲ ὁ Βυζάντιος ὁ σκυτεὺς ταὐτὰ τούτῳ πεφρονηκὼς, ἑτέρας ἡγήσατο φρατρίας. Τοῦτον δὲ ὁ τρισμακάριος Βίκτωρ, ὁ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπος, ἀπεκήρυξεν, ὡς παραχαράξαι πειραθέντα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὰ δόγματα. Κατὰ τῆς τούτων αἱ ρέσεως ὁ σμικρὸς συνεγράφη Λαβύρινθος, ὅν τινες Ὠριγένους ὑπολαμβάνουσι ποίημα, ἀλλ' ὁ χαρακτὴρ ἐλέγχει τοὺς λέγοντας. Εἴτε δὲ ἐκεῖνος, εἴτε ἄλλος συνέγραψε, τοιόνδε ἐν αὐτῷ διηγεῖται διήγημα. Νατάλιον ἔφη τινὰ, τῶν γενναίων ὁμολογητῶν ἕνα γεγενημένον, ἐξαπατηθῆναι ὑπὸ Ἀσκληπιάδου καὶ Θεοδότου ἑτέρου τῆς αὐτῆς ὄντων αἱρέσεως, ὥστε ἐπὶ μισθῷ προστατεῦσαι τῆς φρατρίας, διὰ τὸ τῆς ὁμολογίας ἐπίσημον.

English

For he thought he would gain such a hold on the kingdom of the Lord. Against him wrote not only those mentioned above, but together with them Gaius and Dionysius, the bishop of the Alexandrians. This man, as they say, the inspired John the evangelist saw bathing; for it happened that he too was using the bathhouse on account of illness. "Let us flee from here," he said, "lest through Cerinthus the bathhouse collapse and we too share in the harm."

4. On Artemon.

And a certain Artemon, whom some call Artemas, held opinions about the God of all things similar to ours, saying that he is the maker of the universe; but he said that the Lord Jesus Christ was a mere man, born of a virgin, but greater than the prophets in virtue. And he said that the apostles had also proclaimed these things, misinterpreting the meaning of the divine Scriptures, and that those after them had spoken of Christ as God, though he is not God.

5. On Theodotus.

And Theodotus the Byzantine, the cobbler, having held the same opinions as this man, led another faction. Him the thrice-blessed Victor, the bishop of the Romans, excommunicated, as having attempted to adulterate the doctrines of the Church. Against their heresy the little Labyrinth was written, which some suppose to be the work of Origen, but the style convicts those who say so. But whether that man or another wrote it, it relates the following story in it. It said that a certain Natalius, who had been one of the noble confessors, was deceived by Asclepiades and Theodotus, another of the same heresy, so as to preside over the faction for a wage, on account of the distinction of his confession.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:47 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ὑπέσχοντο δὲ παρέξειν αὐτῷ πεντήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν δηνά ρια. Τούτῳ πολλάκις ὁ τῶν ψυχῶν ἰατρὸς παρῄνεσεν ἀπαλλαγῆναι τῆς πλάνης, οὐχ ὑπὲρ τούτων λέγων αὐτὸν, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν ἠθληκέναι δογ μάτων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐχ ὑπεῖξε, τῇ τιμῇ δεδουλωμένος, ἣν ἔχειν ὑπελάμβανε τῶν ἐξηπατημένων ἡγού μενος, χαλεπὰς αὐτῷ δι' ἀγγέλων ἐπήνεγκε μάστι γας. Τῇ πείρᾳ δὲ μαθὼν τίνων ἐστὶ πρόξενον τὸ ἀντι τείνειν Θεῷ, κατὰ τάχος μὲν ἕωθεν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀφίκετο· τοῦ δὲ ἀρχιερέως προκυλινδούμενος, ἐδεῖτο πρεσβείαν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ προσενεχθῆναι Δεσπότῃ. Ὀλοφυρόμενον δὲ καὶ ποτνιώμενον ᾤκτειρεν ἐκεῖνος, καὶ χεῖρα ὤρεξεν εἰς μετάνοιαν. Ταῦτα περὶ τούτου φήσας ὁ προῤῥηθεὶς συγγραφεὺς, προστέθεικεν, ὡς οἱ τὴν αἵρεσιν συντεθεικότες ῥᾳδιουργῆσαι τὴν θείαν Γραφὴν ἐτόλμησαν, καὶ τὰ μὲν περικόψαι, τὰ δὲ προσθεῖναι· διωρθωκέναι τὰ οὐκ εὖ ἔχοντα λέγοντες, καὶ σοφωτέρους ἑαυτοὺς τοῦ παναγίου Πνεύματος ἀποφαίνοντες. Καὶ οὐδὲ τοῦτο συμφώνως αὐτοὺς δεδρακέναι λέγει, ἀλλὰ ἄλλως μὲν τὸν Θεόδοτον, ἑτέρως δὲ τὸν Ἀσκληπιάδην, καὶ Ἑρμόφιλον ἄλλως, καὶ τὸν Ἀπολλωνίδην ἑτέρως· καὶ τούτων δὲ ἕκαστον ἐπιδιορθώσεις τῶν οἰκείων ποιή σασθαι, ὥστε πολλὴν εἶναι τῶν ἀντιγράφων διαφω νίαν. Περὶ μὲν οὖν τούτων ταῦτα μεμαθήκαμεν. ςʹ. –Περὶ Μελχισεδεκιανῶν.

English

They promised to supply him with a hundred and fifty denarii each day. The physician of souls often urged him to be rid of his error, saying this not on their account, but that he had contended for the gospel doctrines. But since he did not yield, being enslaved to the honor which he supposed he had as leader of the deceived, he brought grievous scourges upon him through angels. And learning by experience what opposing God brings, he came at dawn with all speed to the church; and rolling at the feet of the high priest, he begged that an intercession be offered on his behalf to the merciful Master. Lamenting and wailing, he was pitied by him, who extended a hand to him for repentance. Having said these things about him, the aforementioned writer added that those who composed the heresy dared to tamper with the divine Scripture, cutting out some things and adding others, claiming to have corrected what was not right, and showing themselves wiser than the all-holy Spirit. And he says they did not even do this in agreement, but Theodotus in one way, Asclepiades in another, Hermophilus in another, and Apollonides in yet another; and each of these made corrections of their own, so that there is great disagreement among the copies. Concerning these things, then, we have learned this much. 6. — Concerning the Melchisedecians.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:48 · narrative
Source · Greek

Τοὺς δὲ Μελχισεδεκιανοὺς, τμῆμα μὲν εἶναι τού των φασὶ, καθ' ἓν δὲ μόνον διαφωνεῖν, τὸ τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ δύναμίν τινα καὶ θείαν καὶ μεγίστην ὑπολαμβάνειν, κατ' εἰκόνα δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν γε γενῆσθαι. Ἦρξε δὲ τῆς αἱρέσεως ταύτης ἄλλος Θεόδοτος, ἀργυραμοιβὸς τὴν τέχνην. Ζʹ. –Περὶ Ἐλκεσαίων.

Οἱ δὲ Ἐλκεσαῖοι, ἔκ τινος Ἐλκεσαῒ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἄρξαντος τὴν προσηγορίαν λαβόντες, ἐκ διαφόρων αἱρέσεων μύθους ἐρανισάμενοι, τὴν οἰκείαν συντεθείκασι

πλάνην. Καὶ περὶ μὲν τὴν τῶν ὅλων ἀρχὴν συμφωνοῦσιν ἡμῖν. Ἕνα γὰρ ἀγέννητον λέ γουσι, καὶ τοῦτον τῶν ἁπάντων καλοῦσι Δημιουργόν. Χριστὸν δὲ οὐχ ἕνα λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν ἄνω, τὸν δὲ κάτω· καὶ τοῦτον πάλαι πολλοῖς ἐνῳκηκέναι, ὕστε ρον δὲ κατεληλυθέναι· τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν ποτὲ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναί φησι, ποτὲ δὲ πνεῦμα καλεῖ, ποτὲ δὲ παρθένον ἐσχηκέναι μητέρα. Ἐν ἄλλοις δὲ συγγράμ μασιν οὐδὲ τοῦτο. Καὶ τοῦτον δὲ πάλιν μετενσωματοῦσθαι, καὶ εἰς ἄλλα ἰέναι σώματα λέγει, καὶ καθ' ἕκαστον καιρὸν διαφόρως δείκνυσθαι. Ἐπῳδαῖς δὲ καὶ δαιμόνων ἐπικλήσεσι καὶ οὗτοι κέχρηνται, καὶ βαπτίσμασιν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν στοιχείων ὁμολογίᾳ. Ἀστρο λογίαν δὲ, καὶ μαγικὴν, καὶ μαθηματικὴν ἠσπάζοντο πλάνην, καὶ Προγνωστικοὺς ἑαυτοὺς προσηγόρευον. Τὸν δὲ Ἀπόστολον παντελῶς ἠρνήθησαν· καὶ βίβλον δέ τινα συντεθείκασιν, ἣν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἔφασαν πεπτωκέναι. Ταύτης τὸν ἀκηκοότα ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαμβάνειν παρ' ἣν ὁ Χριστὸς ἐδωρήσατο. Κατὰ ταύτης τῆς αἱρέσεως Ὠριγένης συνέγραψεν ἀληθῶς. Συνεκρότησε δὲ αὐτὴν Ἀλκιβιάδης, ἐξ Ἀπαμείας τῆς Συρίας ὁρμώμενος.

English

The Melchisedecians, they say, are a part of these, but differ in one point only: that they suppose Melchisedek to be a certain power both divine and greatest, and that Christ came to be in his image. Another Theodotus, a silversmith by trade, began this heresy. 7. – On the Elcesaites.

The Elcesaites, taking their name from a certain Elcesai who began the heresy, having gathered myths from various heresies, have composed their own error. Concerning the beginning of all things, indeed, they agree with us. For they say there is one unbegotten, and they call him the Demiurge of all things. But they say there is not one Christ, but one above and one below; and that this one dwelt long ago in many, and later came down; and they say that Jesus is sometimes from God, sometimes they call him a spirit, and sometimes that he had a virgin for a mother. In other writings, however, not even this. And again they say that this one is reincarnated, and passes into other bodies, and is shown differently at each time. These too have used incantations and invocations of demons, and baptisms upon the confession of the elements. They embraced the error of astrology, magic, and mathematics, and called themselves Prognostics. But they utterly denied the Apostle; and they have composed a certain book, which they said had fallen from the heavens. Whoever has heard it receives forgiveness of sins beyond that which Christ bestowed. Against this heresy Origen wrote truly. Alcibiades, who came from Apamea in Syria, put it together.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:49 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ηʹ. –Περὶ Παύλου τοῦ Σαμοσατέως.

Παῦλος δὲ ὁ Σαμοσατεὺς, τῆς μὲν Ἀντιοχέων ἐπίσκοπος ἦν. Ζηνοβίας δὲ κατ' ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν τοπαρχούσης· (Πέρσαι γὰρ Ῥωμαίους νενικηκότες ταύτῃ παρέδοσαν τὴν τῆς Συρίας καὶ Φοινίκης ἡγεμονίαν), εἰς τὴν Ἀρτέμωνος ἐξώκειλεν αἵρε σιν, ταύτῃ νομίζων θεραπεύειν ἐκείνην τὰ Ἰουδαίων φρονοῦσαν. Τοῦτο μαθόντες οἱ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας ἰθύνοντες, οὐχ ὑπέλαβον ἀκίνδυνον παριδεῖν τοσαύτην νόσον ἕρπειν ἐπειγομένην, καὶ συνεργὸν ἔχουσαν τὴν τῆς μεγίστης πόλεως περιφάνειαν. Καὶ Διονύσιος μὲν ὁ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐπίσκοπος, ἀνὴρ ἐπίσημος ἐν διδασκαλίᾳ γενόμενος, ἀνεβάλετο μὲν τὴν ἐκδη μίαν, διὰ τὴν τοῦ γήρως ἀσθένειαν· διὰ δὲ γραμ μάτων ἐκείνῳ παρῄνεσε τὰ προσήκοντα, καὶ τοὺς συνεληλυθότας ἐπισκόπους εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας παρέθηξε ζῆλον. Τῶν δὲ συνεληλυθότων ἐπρώτευον Γρηγόριός τε ὁ μέγας, ὁ περιθρύλλητος, ὁ τὰς παρὰ πάντων ᾀδομένας θαυματουργίας ἐπιτελέσας διὰ τῆς ἐνοικούσης τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριτος, καὶ Ἀθηνόδωρος ὁ ἐκείνου γε ἀδελφὸς, καὶ Φιρμιλιανὸς ὁ Καισαρέων τῆς Καππαδοκίας ἐπίσκοπος, περιφα νὴς ἀνὴρ, καὶ γνῶσιν ἑκατέραν ἔχων, καὶ τὴν θύρα θεν, καὶ τὴν θείαν· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις Ἕλενος ὁ τὴν Κιλίκων ἰθύνων μητρόπολιν. Οὗτοι πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν συνεληλυθότων ἡγοῦντο. Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν εἰσηγήσεσι καὶ συμβουλαῖς ἐπειράθησαν τῆς κακοδοξίας μεταθεῖναι τὸν Παῦλον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἠρνήθη προ φανῶς ἐκεῖνος μηδὲν τοιοῦτο πεφρονηκέναι, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ἔφησεν ἀκολουθεῖν δόγμασιν, ὑμνήσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ συμφωνίᾳ τὸν Δεσπότην, τὰ σφέτερα κατέλαβον ποίμνια.

English

8. On Paul of Samosata.

Paul of Samosata was bishop of the Antiochenes. At that time Zenobia was governing the region (for the Persians, having defeated the Romans, had handed over to her the rule of Syria and Phoenicia), and he drifted into the heresy of Artemon, thinking by this to court her favor, since she favored the views of the Jews. When those who guided the Churches learned this, they did not think it safe to overlook so great a disease as it hastened to creep in, with the splendor of the greatest city as its ally. And Dionysius, the bishop of the Alexandrians, a man who became distinguished in teaching, put off the personal visit because of the weakness of old age, but by letters he advised him of what was fitting, and stirred up the assembled bishops to zeal for piety. Of those assembled, the foremost were Gregory the Great, the far-famed, who performed the miracles sung of by all through the grace of the Spirit dwelling in him, and Athenodorus his brother, and Firmilian, bishop of the Caesareans of Cappadocia, a distinguished man, possessing both kinds of knowledge, both that from without and the divine; and in addition to these, Helenus, who guided the metropolis of the Cilicians. These were the leaders, though those assembled were many. And first they attempted by suggestions and counsels to change Paul from his evil opinion. But when he denied openly that he had ever held any such view, and said that he followed the apostolic doctrines, they praised the Master for the agreement and returned to their own flocks.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:50 · narrative
Source · Greek

Χρόνου δὲ διελθόντος, αὖθις ἡ φήμη πανταχόσε διατρέχουσα, ἐμήνυεν ἅπα σι τοῦ Παύλου τὴν ἐκτροπήν. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οὕτως οἱ πανεύφημοι ἄνδρες προχείρως εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐχώρησαν ἐκτομήν· ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μὲν ἐπειράθησαν ἰατρεῦσαι γράμμασι τὴν νόσον· ἐπειδὴ δὲ δυσίατον εἶδον τὸ πάθος, πάλιν τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν προθύμως κατέλαβον, καὶ πάλιν ἤπια προσήνεγκαν φάρμακα, καὶ παραινοῦντες, καὶ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τῶν γε γενημένων ἀναμιμνήσκοντες συνθηκῶν. Εἶτα ὁρῶν τες τὸν μὲν ἐξαρνούμενον, τοὺς δὲ κατηγόρους ἐνισταμένους, καὶ διελέγχειν ὑπισχνουμένους, συνῆλθον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον. Μαλαχίωνος δέ τινος πρό τερον μὲν σοφιστεύσαντος, ὕστερον δὲ τῇ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου τιμηθέντος χειροτονίᾳ, τὴν πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον ποιησαμένου διάλεξιν, ἐφωράθη τὸν Χριστὸν ἄν θρωπον λέγων, θείας χάριτος διαφερόντως ἠξιωμένον. Τότε τοίνυν αὐτὸν ἐνδίκως τῶν ἱερῶν καταλόγων ἐχώρισαν,

σύμφωνον ψῆφον ἐξενεγκόντες. Ἐπει δὴ δὲ ἀντέτεινε, καὶ τὴν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας κατεῖχεν ἡγεμονίαν, Αὐρηλιανὸν τηνικαῦτα βασιλεύοντα διδά ξαντες τὴν τοῦ Παύλου θρασύτητα, ἔπεισαν ἐξελᾶ σαι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας. Καὶ γὰρ τῇ τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπείᾳ δεδουλωμένος ὑπέλαβε δίκαιον, τὸν τῇ τῶν ὁμοπίστων ἀντιλέγοντα ψήφῳ, τῆς ἐκείνων ἀποτμηθῆναι συμμορίας.

English

After some time had passed, rumor again ran everywhere and made Paul's deviation known to all. But not even so did those all-praiseworthy men proceed readily to the man's excision; but first they attempted to heal the disease by letters. But when they saw the malady hard to cure, they again eagerly made for Antioch, and again applied gentle remedies, both advising and entreating and reminding him of the agreements that had been made. Then, seeing him denying and the accusers pressing on and promising to refute him, they came together in council. And when a certain Malchion, who had formerly been a sophist but later was honored with the ordination of presbyter, had held a discussion with Paul, he was convicted of saying that Christ is a man, exceptionally deemed worthy of divine grace. At that time, then, they justly separated him from the sacred lists, bringing forth a unanimous vote. But since he resisted and held the leadership of the Church, they informed Aurelian, who was reigning at that time, of Paul's audacity, and persuaded him to expel him from the Church. For he, enslaved to the worship of idols, supposed it just that the one who contradicted the vote of those of the same faith should be cut off from their fellowship.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:51 · narrative
Source · Greek

Θʹ. –Περὶ Σαβελλίου.

Σαβέλλιος δὲ ὁ Λίβυς ὁ Πενταπολίτης, τοιαύ της ἦρξεν αἱρέσεως. Μίαν ὑπόστασιν ἔφησεν εἶναι τὸν Πατέρα, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ ἓν τριώνυμον πρόσωπον, καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν, ποτὲ μὲν ὡς Πατέρα καλεῖ, ποτὲ δὲ ὡς Υἱὸν, ποτὲ δὲ ὡς ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ ἐν μὲν τῇ Παλαιᾷ ὡς Πατέρα νομοθετῆσαι, ἐν δὲ τῇ Καινῇ ὡς Υἱὸν ἐνανθρωπῆσαι· ὡς Πνεῦμα δὲ ἅγιον τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἐπιφοιτῆσαι. Κατὰ τούτου συνέγραψε Διονύσιος, ὁ τῆς Ἀλε-ξανδρέων ἐπίσκοπος. Ιʹ. –Περὶ Μαρκέλλου.

Μάρκελλος δὲ ὁ Γαλάτης τούτῳ μὲν παρα πλησίως ἠρνήθη τῶν ὑποστάσεων τὴν τριάδα. Ἔκ τασιν δέ τινα τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς θεότητος ἔφησεν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ἐληλυθέναι, καὶ ταύτην Θεὸν Λόγον ἐκάλεσε· μετὰ δὲ τὴν σύμπασαν οἰκονομίαν πάλιν ἀνασπασθῆναι, καὶ συσταλῆναι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ἐξ οὗπερ ἐξετάθη. Τὸ δὲ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα παρέκτασιν τῆς ἐκτάσεως λέγει, καὶ ταύτην τοῖς ἀποστόλοις παρασχεθῆναι. Καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ὑπέθετο Τριάδα ἐκτεινομένην καὶ συστελλομένην κατὰ διαφόρους οἰκο νομίας. ΙΑʹ. Περὶ Φωτεινοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Φωτεινὸς, μίαν ἐνέργειαν Πατρὸς, καὶ Υἱοῦ, καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος εἴρηκεν, ἑτέροις ὀνόμασι τὴν τῶν Σαβελλίου δογμάτων κηρύττων διάνοιαν. Κατὰ τῶν τεττάρων τούτων συνέγραψεν ὁ θεῖος Διό δωρος ὁ τὴν Κιλίκων ἰθύνας μητρόπολιν, Θεὸν προαιώνιον τὸν Χριστὸν ἀποδείξας, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πραγματευσάμενον σωτηρίαν. Ταύτας ἁπάσας τὰς αἱρέσεις ἐπὶ ἀναιρέσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς θεότητος ἐπινενόηκεν ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀλάστωρ·

English

9. On Sabellius.

Sabellius the Libyan, the Pentapolitan, began his heresy as follows. He said that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are one hypostasis, and one person with three names, and that the same one is sometimes called Father, sometimes Son, sometimes Holy Spirit; and that in the Old Testament he legislated as Father, in the New he became man as Son, and as Holy Spirit he came upon the apostles. Against him Dionysius, the bishop of the Alexandrians, wrote.

10. On Marcellus.

Marcellus the Galatian similarly denied the Trinity of hypostases. He said that a certain extension of the divinity of the Father came into Christ, and this he called God the Word; and after the whole economy it was drawn back again and contracted to God, from whom it had been extended. And the all-holy Spirit he calls an extension of the extension, and says that this was given to the apostles. And in short he supposed a Trinity that is extended and contracted according to different economies.

11. On Photinus.

Photinus said that there is one energy of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, proclaiming the thought of Sabellius's doctrines under different names. Against these four wrote the divine Diodore, who governed the metropolis of the Cilicians, demonstrating that Christ is God before the ages, who in the last days became man and worked out the salvation of mankind. All these heresies the avenger of mankind devised for the destruction of the only-begotten divinity.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:52 · narrative
Source · Greek

ἀλλ' ἔσβεσεν ἁπάσας ὁ ἐπιτιμῶν ἀβύσσῳ, καὶ ξηραίνων αὐτὴν, ὁ λέγων τῇ ἀβύσσῳ· "Ἐρημωθήσῃ, καὶ τοὺς ποτα μούς σου ξηρανῶ." Οὐδὲ γὰρ βραχὺ τούτων δι έμεινε λείψανον· οὐ Κηρινθιανῶν, οὐκ Ἐβιωνέων, οὐ Θεοδοτιανῶν, οὐκ Ἐλκεσαίων, οὐ Μελχισεδεκιανῶν, οὐ Σαβελλιανῶν, οὐ Παυλιανιστῶν, οὐ Μαρκελ λιανῶν, οὐ Φωτεινιανῶν· ἀλλὰ πάντα καθάπαξ τῷ ζόφῳ παρεδόθη τῆς λήθης, καὶ οὐδὲ τὰ τούτων ὀνό ματα τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐστι γνώριμα. Ἀψευδὴς γὰρ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὁ λόγος, ὅτι "Πᾶσα φυτεία, ἣν οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος, ἐκριζωθήσεται." Τὰ δὲ θεῖα τῶν Εὐαγγελίων τέθηλε δόγματα, καὶ ἐξετάθη μέχρι θαλάττης τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰ κλή ματα, καὶ αἱ παραφυάδες τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπλήρωσαν, καὶ ἐπληρώθη ἡ σύμπασα γῆ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν Κύριον, ὡς ὕδωρ πολὺ κατακαλύψαι θαλάσσας, καὶ τῆς προῤῥήσεως τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἔδειξε τῶν πραγμά των ἡ μαρτυρία. ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΚΟΜΥΘΙΑΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ ΤΡΙΤΟΣ.

Πρόλογος.

αʹ. Περὶ Νικολαϊτῶν. βʹ. Περὶ Μοντανιστῶν. γʹ. Περὶ Νοητοῦ τοῦ Σμυρναίου. δʹ.

English

But the one who rebukes the abyss and dries it up, who says to the abyss, "You shall be made desolate, and I will dry up your rivers," has quenched them all. For not even a small remnant of these remained: not of the Cerinthians, not of the Ebionites, not of the Theodotians, not of the Elkesaites, not of the Melchisedecians, not of the Sabellians, not of the Paulianists, not of the Marcellians, not of the Photinians; but all at once they were handed over to the darkness of oblivion, and not even their names are known to the many. For the word of our Savior is true: "Every plant that my heavenly Father did not plant shall be uprooted." But the divine doctrines of the Gospels have flourished, and the lots of the apostles have been extended to the sea, and their offshoots have filled the inhabited world, and the whole earth has been filled with the knowledge of the Lord, so as to cover the seas like much water, and the testimony of the facts has shown the truth of the prophecy. Third Discourse of Heretical Mischief.

Preface.

1. On the Nicolaitans. 2. On the Montanists. 3. On Noetus of Smyrna. 4.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:53 · narrative
Source · Greek

Περὶ τῶν Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατιτῶν. εʹ. Περὶ Ναυάτου. ςʹ. Περὶ Νέπωτος. ΠΡΟΛΟΓΟΣ.

Ὅτι καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐσομένων αἱρέσεων προείρηκεν ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστός. Ἐπειδὴ τὰς ἐναντίας ἀλλήλαις αἱρέσεις ἐν τοῖς προτέροις βιβλίοις πεποιήκαμεν δήλας, φέρε δὴ καὶ τὰς ἄλλας, αἳ μεταξὺ τούτων κἀκείνων ἐβλάστησαν, τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας διδάξωμεν. Καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ ἀρουραῖοι μῦες ἔκ τινος δυσκρασίας ἀέρος καὶ σηπεδόνος δυσώδους ποιότητος ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀναδίδονται, καὶ λυμαίνονται μὲν σπέρματα, λυμαίνονται δὲ φυτὰ, οἱ δὲ γηπόνοι τούτους θηρεύοντες διαφθείρουσιν· οὕτω ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου κακοτεχνίας ἀνεφάνησαν αἱρέσεις, αἳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοὺς κουφοτέρους ἐσίνοντο· ἀλλὰ ταύτας τῆς εὐσεβείας οἱ ἄριστοι γεωργοὶ τῶν θείων ληΐων ἐξήλασαν, καὶ φρούδους ἀπέφηναν. Τὰς δὲ τούτων ἐπιβουλὰς, καὶ διὰ τῆς τῶν ζιζανίων παραβολῆς ὁ Δεσπότης προείρηκε, καὶ διαῤῥήδην τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐδίδαξε, ποτὲ μὲν εἰπὼν, πολλοὺς ψευδοχρίστους καὶ ψευδοπροφήτας καὶ ψευδ αποστόλους φανήσεσθαι· ποτὲ δὲ φυλάττεσθαι, τού τους παρεγγυήσας, καὶ ἐπαγαγών· "Πολλοὶ ἐλεύ σονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασι προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσι λύκοι ἅρπαγες." Εἶτα διδάσκει, πῶς διαγνῶναι προσήκει τὴν τοῦ προβάτου, καὶ τὴν τοῦ τὸ κώδιον περιβεβλημένου λύκου διαφοράν. "Ἐκ τῶν καρ πῶν γὰρ αὐτῶν, φησὶν, ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς." Ἔπειτα διά τινος εἰκόνος σαφέστερον ἀποφαίνει τὸν λόγον. "Μήτι γὰρ, φησὶ, συλλέγουσιν ἀπὸ ἀκανθῶν σταφυλὰς, ἢ ἀπὸ τριβόλων σῦκα; Οὕτω πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθοὺς καρποὺς ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ πονηρὸν δένδρον καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖ." Καὶ πλατύνας τὸν λόγον ἐπήγαγεν·

English

Concerning the Quartodecimans. 5. Concerning Novatus. 6. Concerning Nepos. PROLOGUE.

That the Lord Christ also foretold the heresies that were to come. Since in the earlier books we have made clear the heresies that are opposed to one another, come now, let us also teach those who are ignorant of the others that sprouted up between these and those. For just as field mice are brought forth from the earth by some intemperance of the air and a foul-smelling putrefaction, and they destroy seeds and destroy plants, and the farmers hunt them down and kill them, so too from the devil's wicked craft heresies have appeared, which injured the more frivolous of men; but the best farmers of piety drove these out from the divine fields and made them vanish away. And the Lord foretold their plots both through the parable of the tares and taught the apostles plainly, sometimes saying that many false Christs and false prophets and false apostles would appear, and sometimes enjoining them to be on guard against these, and adding: "Many will come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves." Then he teaches how one ought to distinguish the difference between the sheep and the wolf clothed in the fleece. "For by their fruits," he says, "you will know them." Then by means of an image he makes the matter clearer. "For do they gather," he says, "grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles? Thus every good tree produces good fruits, but the evil tree produces evil fruits." And having expanded the discourse, he added:

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:54 · narrative
Source · Greek

"Ἄρα γε ἐκ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς." Ἱκανὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ αὐτὰ καθ' ἑαυτὰ τὰ δυσαγῆ καὶ παμ μίαρα δόγματα τὸν οἰκεῖον ἐπιδεῖξαι πατέρα. "Ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ, φησὶ, τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται." Ἀπόχρη δὲ καὶ τὸ τούτων τέλος διελέγξαι τὸ ψεῦδος. Εὐδιάλυτον γὰρ τὸ ψεῦδος, μόνιμον δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κράτος. Διά τοι τοῦτο, φροῦδοι μὲν τῆς διαβολικῆς ἐνεργείας οἱ μῦθοι· ἀνθεῖ δὲ καὶ τέθηλε τῶν Εὐαγγελίων τὰ δόγματα. Καὶ πολλῶν πεπολεμηκότων, καὶ δήμων, καὶ δημαγωγῶν, καὶ στρατηγῶν, καὶ βασιλέων, διέμεινεν ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας ἐρηρεισμένα τὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας θεμέλια· οἱ δὲ τῶν δυσωνύμων αἱρέ σεων κήρυκες ἔφυγον, κατὰ τὸν εἰρηκότα Σοφὸν, οὐδενὸς διώκοντος. Αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐστι φωνή· "Ἀνῆκά μου τὰς χεῖρας, καὶ ἐξηράνθησαν, καὶ ἐγένοντο ὡσεὶ χόρτος ξηρὸς ἐπὶ δωμάτων· τὸ δὲ σωτήριόν μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔσται, καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου οὐ μὴ ἐκλίπῃ." Ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὴν διήγησιν τῶν ὑπολοίπων μεταβῶμεν δογμάτων.

Αʹ. –Περὶ Νικολαϊτῶν.

English

By their fruits, then, you will know them.” For those grievous and utterly abominable doctrines are of themselves sufficient to reveal their own father. “For by its fruit,” it says, “the tree is known.” Their end also is enough to convict the falsehood. For falsehood is easily dissolved, but the power of truth is steadfast. For this reason the myths of demonic activity are gone, while the doctrines of the Gospels flourish and bloom. And though many have warred against them—peoples, demagogues, generals, and kings—the foundations of the Church have remained firmly established upon the rock; and the heralds of the ill-named heresies have fled, as the wise man said, with no one pursuing. For it is his voice: “I let down my hands, and they dried up, and became like dry grass upon the housetops; but my salvation shall be forever, and my righteousness shall not fail.” But let us turn to the account of the remaining doctrines.

1. Concerning the Nicolaitans.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:55 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἡ Νικολαϊτῶν αἵρεσις οὐ μόνον ἐξ ἀνοίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἀκολασίας συνέστη. Σαφέστερον δὲ τὰ περὶ ταύτης ὁ Κλήμης ἐδίδαξεν. Ἔφη δὲ τὸν Νικόλαον ἕνα γεγενῆσθαι τῶν ἑπτὰ διακόνων, οὓς ὁ χορὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων διὰ τὴν τῶν χηρῶν ἐχειροτόνησε θεραπείαν. Εὔοπτον δὲ ἐσχηκότα γυναῖκα, αἰτιαθῆ ναι παρὰ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, ὡς ζηλοτυπίας εἰσδεξάμενον πάθος. Τοῦτον δὲ ἀποτρέψασθαι τήνδε τὴν δόξαν πειρώμενον, εἰς μέσον ἀγαγεῖν τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἐπιτρέψαι κοινωνῆσαι αὐτῇ τὸν βουλόμενον· οὐ τοῦτο νομοθετοῦντα, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῶν κατηγορηκότων συκοφαντίαν ἐλέγχοντα. Ἐντεῦθεν τινὲς τὸ παρὰ τούτου διὰ τὴν προῤῥηθεῖσαν αἰτίαν γενόμενον κάκιστα παραδεξάμενοι, κοινὰς ἔχειν τὰς γυναῖκας ἐνομοθέτησαν. Τὸν δὲ Νικόλαον ὁ Κλήμης ἔφη τῶν ἐπὶ σωφροσύνῃ λαμπρυνομένων γενέσθαι, καὶ τὰ τέκνα τὴν ὑπὲρ

φύσιν ἁγνείαν ἐκπαιδεῦσαι, καὶ τὸν μὲν υἱὸν ἠΐθεον διαμεῖναι, τὰς δὲ θυγατέρας παρθένους. Ἐξ ὧν οὐχ ἥκιστα διελέγχονται ψευδῶς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς τοῦδε προσηγορίας ἐπονομάζοντες οἱ τὴν προῤῥηθεῖσαν ἀκολασίαν ἐπιτηδεύοντες. Κατὰ τούτων καὶ ὁ προῤῥηθεὶς συνέγραψε Κλήμης, καὶ Εἰρηναῖος, καὶ Ὡριγένης, καὶ Ἱππόλυτος ὁ ἐπίσκοπος καὶ μάρτυρ.

English

The heresy of the Nicolaitans arose not only from folly but also from licentiousness. Clement taught the matters concerning it more clearly. He said that Nicolaus was one of the seven deacons whom the company of the apostles appointed for the service of widows. Having a wife who was fair to look upon, he was accused by the apostles of having entertained the passion of jealousy. Endeavoring to avert this opinion, he brought the woman into their midst and permitted whoever wished to have intercourse with her—not legislating this, but refuting the slander of those who had accused him. From this, some, most wickedly receiving what was done by him for the reason just mentioned, legislated that they should hold their wives in common. But Clement said that Nicolaus was one of those distinguished for chastity, and that he trained his children in purity beyond nature, and that his son remained unmarried and his daughters virgins. From these things, those who practice the aforementioned licentiousness are very greatly refuted as falsely calling themselves by his name. Against them the aforementioned Clement also wrote, as did Irenaeus, and Origen, and Hippolytus the bishop and martyr.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:56 · narrative
Source · Greek

Βʹ. –Περὶ Μοντανιστῶν.

Τῆς δὲ κατὰ Φρύγας καλουμένης αἱρέσεως ἤρξατο Μοντανὸς, ἀπὸ κώμης τινὸς ἐκεῖ διακειμένης ὁρμώ μενος, Ἀρδαβᾶν καλουμένης. Οὗτος οἰστρηθεὶς ἔρωτι φιλαρχίας Παράκλητον ἑαυτὸν προσηγόρευσε, καὶ προφήτιδας ἐποιήσατο δύο, Πρίσκιλλαν καὶ Μαξιμίλλαν, καὶ τὰ τούτων συγγράμματα προφητι κὰς προσηγόρευσε βίβλους, Πέπουζαν δὲ τὴν κώμην ὠνόμασεν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Οὗτος καὶ γάμον διαλύειν ἐνομοθέτησε, καὶ νηστείας καινὰς παρὰ τὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐπεισήγαγεν ἔθος. Τὸν δὲ περὶ τῆς θείας Τριάδος οὐκ ἐλυμήνατο λόγον, καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου δημιουργίας ὁμοίως ἡμῖν ἐδογμάτισεν. Οἱ δὲ τῆς τούτου διδασκαλίας ἐξηρτημένοι, καλοῦνται μὲν ἀπὸ τούτου Μοντανισταὶ, καλοῦνται δὲ κατὰ Φρύγας ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔθνους, Πεπουζιανοὶ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς κώμης, ἣν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐκεῖνος ὠνόμα σεν. Αἱ δὲ τῆς Πρισκίλλης καὶ Μαξιμίλλης προφητεῖαι ὑπὲρ τὸ θεῖον Εὐαγγέλιον τετίμηνται παρ' αὐτοῖς. Περὶ δὲ τῶν μυστηρίων τινὲς μὲν θρυλλοῦσί τινα, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐ συνομολογοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ συκοφαντίαν τὴν κατηγορίαν καλοῦσι. Τινὲς δὲ αὐτῶν τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις τῆς θεότητος Σαβελλίῳ παραπλησίως ἠρνήσαντο, τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι λέγοντες, καὶ Πατέρα, καὶ Υἱὸν, καὶ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, παρα πλησίως τῷ Ἀσιανῷ Νοητῷ. Κατὰ τούτων συνέγραψεν Ἀπολινάριος, ὁ τῆς κατὰ Φρυγίαν ἱερᾶς πόλεως ἐπίσκοπος γεγονὼς, ἀνὴρ ἀξιέπαινος, καὶ πρὸς τῇ γνώσει τῶν θείων καὶ τὴν ἔξωθεν παιδείαν προσειληφώς. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ Μιλτιάδης, καὶ Ἀπολλώνιος, καὶ ἕτεροι συγγραφεῖς. Κατὰ δὲ Πρόκλου τῆς αὐτῆς αἱρέσεως προστατεύ σαντος συνέγραψε Γάϊος, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθημεν. Γʹ.

English

2. On the Montanists.

The heresy called that of the Phrygians was begun by Montanus, who came from a certain village situated there, called Ardaban. This man, goaded by a love of preeminence, called himself the Paraclete, and made two prophetesses, Priscilla and Maximilla, and called their writings prophetic books, and named the village Pepuza Jerusalem. This man also legislated to dissolve marriage, and introduced new fasts contrary to the custom of the Church. But he did not corrupt the doctrine concerning the divine Trinity, and he taught concerning the creation of the world in the same way as we do. Those who depend on his teaching are called Montanists from him, and are called Phrygians from the nation, and Pepouzians from the village which he named Jerusalem. The prophecies of Priscilla and Maximilla are honored among them above the divine Gospel. Concerning the mysteries, some prattle certain things, but they do not agree, but call the accusation slander. Some of them denied the three hypostases of the Godhead in a manner similar to Sabellius, saying that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are the same, in a manner similar to the Asian Noetus. Against these wrote Apollinarius, who was bishop of the sacred city in Phrygia, a man worthy of praise, and who in addition to the knowledge of divine things had also acquired secular learning. Likewise also Miltiades, and Apollonius, and other writers. And against Proclus, who presided over the same heresy, wrote Gaius, whom we mentioned earlier. 3.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:57 · narrative
Source · Greek

–Περὶ Νοητοῦ τοῦ Σμυρναίου.

Ὁ δὲ Νοητὸς Σμυρναῖος μὲν ἦν τὸ γένος, ἀνενεώσατο δὲ τὴν αἵρεσιν, ἢν Ἐπίγονος μέν τις οὕτω καλούμενος ἀπεκύησε πρῶτος, Κλεομένης δὲ παραλαβὼν ἐβεβαίωσε. Ταῦτα δέ ἐστι τῆς αἱρέσεως τὰ κεφάλαια. Ἕνα φασὶν εἶναι Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα, τῶν ὅλων δημιουργόν· ἀφανῆ μὲν ὅταν ἐθέλῃ, φαινόμενον δὲ ἡνίκα ἂν βούληται· καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀόρατον εἶναι καὶ ὁρώμενον, καὶ γεννητὸν καὶ ἀγέννητον· ἀγέννητον μὲν ἐξ ἀρχῆς, γεννητὸν δὲ ὅτε ἐκ Παρθένου γεννηθῆναι ἠθέλησε· ἀπαθῆ καὶ ἀθά νατον, καὶ πάλιν αὖ παθητὸν καὶ θνητόν. Ἀπαθὴς γὰρ ὢν, φησὶ, τὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ πάθος ἐθελήσας ὑπέμεινε. Τοῦτον καὶ Υἱὸν ὀνομάζουσι καὶ Πατέρα, πρὸς τὰς χρείας τοῦτο κἀκεῖνο καλούμενον. Νοητιανοὶ προσηγορεύθησαν οἱ τήνδε τὴν αἵρεσιν στέρξαντες. Ταύτης μετὰ τὸν Νοητὸν ὑπερήσπισε Κάλλιστος, ἐπιθήκας τινὰς καὶ οὗτος ἐπινοήσας τῇ δυσσεβείᾳ τοῦ δόγματος.

Δʹ. –Περὶ Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατιτῶν.

Ἡ δὲ τῶν Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατιτῶν αἵρεσις ταύτην ὑπόθεσιν ἔχει. Φασὶ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν Ἰωάννην, ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ κηρύξαντα, διδάξαι αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ τῆς σελήνης ἐπιτελέσαι τοῦ Πάσχα τὴν ἑορτήν· κακῶς δὲ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν νενοηκότες παρά δοσιν, τὴν τῆς Κυριακῆς ἀναστάσεως οὐκ ἀναμέ νουσιν ἡμέραν, ἀλλὰ

English

3. On Noetus of Smyrna.

Noetus was a Smyrnaean by birth, but he renewed the heresy which one Epigonus, so called, first brought forth, and which Cleomenes, having taken it up, confirmed. These are the chief points of the heresy. They say that there is one God and Father, the creator of all things: invisible when he wills, and visible whenever he wishes; and that the same is both invisible and seen, and both begotten and unbegotten: unbegotten from the beginning, but begotten when he wished to be born of a Virgin; impassible and immortal, and again in turn passible and mortal. For being impassible, he says, he willingly endured the passion of the cross. This one they call both Son and Father, being called now this and now that according to needs. Those who embraced this heresy were called Noetians. After Noetus, Callistus defended it, devising certain additional innovations for the impiety of the doctrine.

4. On the Quartodecimans.

The heresy of the Quartodecimans has this as its underlying assumption. They say that the evangelist John, having preached in Asia, taught them to celebrate the festival of Pascha on the fourteenth day of the moon; but understanding the apostolic tradition badly, they do not wait for the day of the Lord's resurrection, but

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:58 · narrative
Source · Greek

ποτὲ μὲν τρίτῃ, ποτὲ δὲ πέμπτῃ, ποτὲ δὲ Σαββάτῳ, ἢ ὅπως ἂν τύχῃ, πανηγυρί ζουσι τοῦ πάθους τὴν μνήμην. Κέχρηνται δὲ καὶ ταῖς πεπλανημέναις τῶν ἀποστόλων Πράξεσι, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις νόθοις, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀλλοτρίοις τῆς χάριτος, ἃ καλοῦσιν ἀπόκρυφα. Συμφέρονται δὲ καὶ τοῖς Ναυάτου· καὶ οὗτοι γὰρ τὸν περὶ τῆς μετανοίας ἀποστρέφονται λόγον.

Εʹ. –Περὶ Ναυάτου.

Ὁ δὲ Ναυᾶτος τῆς Ῥωμαίων Ἐκκλησίας πρεσβύτερος ἦν. Χειμῶνος δὲ σφοδροτάτου ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις προσπεσόντος, συνέβη τινὰς τῶν εὐσε βείᾳ συντεθραμμένων, μετὰ πολλὰς αἰκίας ἀπ αυδῆσαι, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀρνήσεως καταχρήσασθαι ῥήμα σιν. Οὗτοι γαλήνης γενομένης τῶν τῆς μετανοίας φαρμάκων τυχεῖν ἠντιβόλησαν. Καὶ δὴ τοῖς ἀρίστοις ἔδοξε ποιμέσι τὴν Δεσποτικὴν δεῖσαι κατηγορίαν, τὴν λέγουσαν· "Ὦ οἱ ποιμένες, τὸ συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεδήσατε, καὶ τὸ πεπλανημένον οὐκ ἐπεστρέψατε, καὶ τὸ καταπεπτωκὸς οὐκ ἀνωρθώσατε·" καὶ ὀρέξαι χεῖρα τοῖς πεπτωκόσι, καὶ στηρίξαι τούτους κατὰ τὴν Δεσποτικὴν ἐντολήν. Πρὸς γὰρ δὴ τὸν μέγαν ἔφησε Πέτρον ὁ Κύριος· "Σίμων, Σίμων, ἐξῃτήσατο ὁ Σατανᾶς σινιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὡς τὸν σῖτον· κἀγὼ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου." Ταύταις ὁ Ναυᾶτος ταῖς βουλαῖς οὐκ ἠρέσθη, ἀλλ' ἄντικρυς ἀντεῖπε, μὴ χρῆναι λέγων τοὺς ἀρνηθέντας σωτηρίας τυχεῖν· παραπλήσιον ποιῶν τοῖς τοὺς ἀῤῥωστοῦντας κωλύουσι τῶν ἰατρικῶν ἀπολαύειν φαρμά κων. Οἱ δὲ τῆς θεραπείας ἀντιβολοῦντες τυχεῖν, διήλεγχον αὐτὸν, πολλάκις μὲν παρακληθέντα δρα μεῖν παρ' αὐτοὺς, καὶ λόγοις γοῦν ὑπερεῖσαι ταῖς τοῦ τυράννου μηχαναῖς βαλλομένους·

English

sometimes on the third day, sometimes on the fifth, sometimes on the Sabbath, or however it may happen, they celebrate the memorial of the passion. They also make use of the erroneous Acts of the apostles, and of the other spurious writings, or rather those alien to grace, which they call apocrypha. They also agree with the Novatians; for these too reject the doctrine concerning repentance.

5. On Novatus.

Novatus was a presbyter of the church of the Romans. When a most violent storm fell upon the churches, it happened that certain persons who had been brought up in piety, after many tortures, recanted and made use of the words of denial. When calm came, these begged to obtain the medicines of repentance. And indeed it seemed good to the best of the shepherds to fear the Lord's accusation, which says: "O shepherds, you did not bind up the broken, and you did not turn back the wandering, and you did not raise up the fallen"; and to stretch out a hand to the fallen, and to strengthen them according to the Lord's commandment. For the Lord said to the great Peter: "Simon, Simon, Satan has demanded to sift you as wheat; and I prayed for you, that your faith may not fail." With these counsels Novatus was not pleased, but he spoke directly against them, saying that those who had denied ought not to obtain salvation; doing something similar to those who prevent the sick from enjoying medical remedies. But those who begged to obtain healing refuted him, [saying] that he had often been exhorted to do this alongside them, and at least to yield in words to those who were being struck by the tyrant's devices.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:59 · narrative
Source · Greek

τὸν δὲ κρυπτόμενον, καὶ λανθάνειν πειρώμενον, ἀρνηθῆναι καὶ τὸ εἶναι πρεσβύτερον. Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ τῶνδε τῶν λόγων ἀκούσαντες οἱ συνεληλυθότες εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην ἐπίσκοποι, ἐπειράθησαν πεῖσαι συνθέσθαι τοῖς ἄριστα δόξασιν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶδον λυττῶντα, καὶ τὴν θεομισῆ νομοθετοῦντα ὠμότητα, τοῦ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐχώρισαν σώματος, Κορνηλίου τότε τὴν Ῥώμην ἰθύνοντος. Οὗτος ὁ Ναυᾶτος, ὀλίγους τινὰς καὶ λίαν εὐαριθμήτους κοινωνῆσαι τῆς αἱρέσεως πείσας, εἰς τὴν Ἰτα λίαν ἐξῆλθε, καὶ τρεῖς πολιχνίων ἐπισκόπους ἐξαπα τήσας ἦγεν, ὡς δῆθεν πρεσβευσομένους ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν τῆς Ῥώμης ἐπίσκοπον. Εἴς τινα δὲ κώμην σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀφικόμενος, ἠνάγκασεν ἐπισκοπικῆς αὐ τῷ μεταδοῦναι χειροτονίας, καὶ ταύτην αὐτοὶ τὴν βίαν ὠδύραντο, καταλαβόντες τὴν Ῥώμην, καὶ τὰ γεγενημένα διδάξαντες. Οὕτω κλέψας τὴν χειροτονίαν ὁ δείλαιος, γέγονε τῆς αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγός. Τοὺς δὲ τῆς οἰκείας συμμορίας οὐ Ναυατιανοὺς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Καθαροὺς προσηγόρευσεν. Καὶ οὐδὲ τὴν τοῦ Δεσπότου Θεοῦ κατηγορίαν ἔδεισεν, ἣν κατά τινων ἐποιήσατο λέγων· "Οἱ λέγοντες· Καθαρός εἰμι, μή μου ἅπτου·" καὶ ἐπήγαγεν· "Αὐτὸς καπνὸς τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, πῦρ καίεται ἐν αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας." Κύριος γὰρ "ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται." Οἱ δὲ τούτου διάδοχοι καὶ ἕτερα τῷ δόγματι προστεθείκασι· τοὺς γὰρ δευτέροις γάμοις ὡμιληκότας τῶν ἱερῶν ἐξελαύνουσι μυστηρίων· καὶ παντελῶς τὸν τῆς μετανοίας τῶν οἰκείων συλλόγων ἐξορίζουσι λόγον· καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ σφῶν βαπτιζομένοις τὸ πανάγιον οὐ προσφέρουσι χρίσμα.

English

But the one who was hiding and trying to escape notice, he denied even being a presbyter. Nevertheless, when the bishops who had assembled at Rome heard these words, they tried to persuade him to agree with what had been best decided. But when they saw him raving and legislating god-hated cruelty, they separated him from the body of the Church, Cornelius at that time governing Rome. This Novatus, having persuaded a few persons, very few in number, to share in his heresy, went out into Italy, and having deceived the bishops of three small towns, he led them along, ostensibly to act as envoys on his behalf to the bishop of Rome. But arriving with them at a certain village, he compelled them to give him episcopal ordination, and they themselves lamented this violence, when they reached Rome and made known what had happened. Thus the wretched man, having stolen the ordination, became the leader of the heresy. And those of his own faction he named not only Novatians, but also Cathari. And he did not even fear the accusation of the Lord God, which he made against certain persons, saying: "Those who say, 'I am clean, do not touch me';" and he added: "He is the smoke of my anger, a fire burns in him all the days." For the Lord "resists the proud." But his successors have added other things to the doctrine; for those who have had second marriages they drive out from the sacred mysteries; and they entirely banish the word of repentance from their own assemblies; and to those baptized by them they do not offer the all-holy chrism.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:60 · narrative
Source · Greek

Διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῆσ δε τῆς αἱρέσεως τῷ σώματι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας συναπτομένους χρίειν οἱ πανεύφημοι Πατέρες προσέταξαν. Κατὰ ταυτησὶ τῆς αἱρέσεως πολλὰς μὲν ἐπιστο λὰς ὁ Κορνήλιος ἔγραψε, πολλὰς δὲ Διονύσιος ὁ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ ἕτεροι δὲ πολ λοὶ τῶν τηνικάδε ἐπισκόπων, δι' ὧν κατάδηλος εὐθὺς ἐγένετο πᾶσιν ἡ τοῦ Ναυάτου ὠμότης.

ςʹ. –Περὶ Νέπωτος.

Νέπως δὲ, τῆς Αἰγυπτιακῆς ἐπίσκοπος πόλεως, κατὰ μὲν τὰ ἄλλα πάντα τοῖς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας δό γμασι συνεφώνει, περὶ δὲ τὰς θείας ἐπαγγελίας ἡμάρτανεν, ἐν τῇ γῇ ταύτας ἡγούμενος ἔσεσθαι, καὶ βρῶσιν, καὶ πόσιν, καὶ τὰς Ἰουδαϊκὰς ἑορτὰς, καὶ χιλίων ἐτῶν περιόδους ἐν τούτοις δαπανωμένας. Κατὰ τούτου πάλιν συνέγραψε Διονύσιος ὁ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐπίσκοπος, ἐν μὲν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπαινῶν, ἐν δὲ τούτοις διελέγχων τὸν πλάνον. Ταῦτα μὲν μεταξὺ τῶν ἀρνουμένων τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα, καὶ τῶν ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀποκαλούντων τὸν καὶ Θεὸν ὑπάρχοντα προαιώνιον, ἀνεφύη τὰ δόγματα. Καὶ τούτων δὲ τὰ πλεῖστα, εὐθὺς βλαστήσαντα ἐμαράνθη, καὶ αὖα μεμένηκε. Τίς γὰρ οἶδέ τινα νῦν ἀπὸ Νέπωτος, ἢ Νικολάου, ἢ Νοητοῦ, ἢ Πρόκλου προσαγορευόμενον; Μοντανιστῶν δὲ, καὶ Ναυατιανῶν, καὶ Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατιτῶν, ἀπήλλακται μὲν ἡ Ἑῴα παντά πασιν, ἀπήλλακται δὲ καὶ Αἴγυπτος, καὶ Λιβύη, ἐλευθέρα δὲ τούτων καὶ ἡ Ἑσπέρα· μόρια δὲ σμικρὰ τῆς Ἀσιανῆς, καὶ τῆς Ποντικῆς, τὰ τούτων ἔχοντά εἰσι ζιζάνια.

English

For this reason the all-praiseworthy Fathers also ordered that those from this heresy who were joined to the body of the Church be anointed. Against this heresy Cornelius wrote many letters, and Dionysius the bishop of the Alexandrians wrote many, and many other bishops of that time as well, through which the cruelty of Novatus immediately became manifest to all.

6. Concerning Nepos.

Nepos, bishop of the Egyptian city, agreed with all the other doctrines of the Church, but he erred concerning the divine promises, supposing that these would be on this earth—both food and drink and the Jewish festivals, and periods of a thousand years spent in these things. Against him again Dionysius the bishop of the Alexandrians wrote, praising him in other matters but refuting the deceiver in these. These doctrines sprang up between those who deny the humanity of our God and Savior and those who call him a mere man who also exists as God before the ages. And most of these, having sprouted immediately, withered and have remained dry. For who knows anyone now called after Nepos, or Nicolaus, or Noetus, or Proclus? The East is entirely free of the Montanists, the Novatians, and the Quartodecimans, and Egypt is free, and Libya, and the West is also free of these; only small portions of Asia and Pontus have their tares.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:61 · narrative
Source · Greek

Οὔτε γὰρ ὁ Πολεμωνιακὸς Πόντος, οὔτ' Ἑλενόποντος, οὔτε αἱ Ἀρμενίαι, οὔτε αἱ Καππαδοκίαι, οὐ Λυκαονία, οὐ Πισιδία, οὐ Παμφυλία, οὐ Λυκία, οὐ Καρία δὲ, τάσδε τὰς αἱρέσεις ἐδέξαντο. Τῶν δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν πρεσβευόντων πλήρεις μὲν αἱ ἤπειροι, πλήρη δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ τέρ ματα. Ἀληθὴς γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἡ πρόῤῥησις, ἣν διὰ τῆς προφητικῆς ἐποιήσατο γλώττης, πρὸς τὸν Σωτῆρα λέγων· "Ἰδοὺ δέδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἶναί σε σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς." Συνῳδὰ δὲ τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ καὶ ὁ μα κάριος λέγει Δαβίδ· "Κατακυριεύσει γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης." Ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προ πεσοῦνται Αἰθίοπες, καὶ οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ χοῦν λείξουσι. Βασιλεῖς Θαρσεῖς καὶ νῆσοι δῶρα προσοίσουσι· βασιλεῖς Ἀράβων καὶ Σαβᾶ δῶρα προσάξουσι. –Καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ πάντες οἱ βασι λεῖς τῆς γῆς, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δουλεύσουσιν αὐτῷ." Αἱ δὲ προῤῥήσεις αὗται διὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸ πέρας ἐδέξαντο. Ἡ δὲ τῶν αἱρετικῶν διδασκαλία, ἡ μὲν πρόῤῥιζος ἀνεσπάσθη, ἡ δὲ τῶν ἡμιξήρων φυτῶν οὐδὲ διενήνοχεν, ἐν πόλεσιν ὀλίγαις καὶ κώμαις μεμενηκυῖα, καὶ τὸ τῶν συντεθεικότων ἀσθενὲς καὶ ψευδὲς ὑποφαίνουσα. Κύριος γὰρ "διασκεδάζει ση μεῖα ἐγγαστριμύθων, καὶ μαντείας ἀπὸ καρδίας, καὶ ἱστᾷ ῥήματα παιδὸς αὑτοῦ, καὶ τὴν βουλὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων αὑτοῦ δείκνυσιν ἀληθῆ." Καὶ, "Διασκεδάζει βουλὰς ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἀθετεῖ λογισμοὺς λαῶν· ἡ δὲ βουλὴ τοῦ Κυρίου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μένει· λογισμοὶ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεάν.

English

For neither Pontus of Polemon, nor Helenopontus, nor the Armenias, nor the Cappadocias, nor Lycaonia, nor Pisidia, nor Pamphylia, nor Lycia, nor Caria received these heresies. But the continents are full of those who champion the truth, and the very ends of the inhabited world are full. For true is the foretelling of the God of all, which he made through the prophetic tongue, saying to the Savior: "Behold, I have given you as a covenant of a people, as a light of the nations, that you may be salvation to the end of the earth." In agreement with Isaiah, the blessed David also says: "For he shall have dominion, it says, from sea to sea, and from the rivers to the ends of the inhabited world. Before him shall Ethiopians fall prostrate, and his enemies shall lick the dust. The kings of Tarshish and the islands shall bring gifts; the kings of the Arabians and of Sheba shall offer gifts. And all the kings of the earth shall worship him, all the nations shall serve him." And these foretellings have received their fulfillment through the Church. But the teaching of the heretics—the one has been torn up root and branch, and the other is no different from half-dried plants, having remained in a few cities and villages, and revealing the weakness and falsehood of those who composed it. For the Lord "scatters the signs of ventriloquists, and divinations from the heart, and establishes the words of his servant, and shows the counsel of his angels to be true." And, "He scatters the counsels of nations, and rejects the reasonings of peoples; but the counsel of the Lord endures forever, the thoughts of his heart to generation and generation.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:62 · narrative
Source · Greek

Μακάριον οὖν τὸ ἔθνος, οὗ ἐστι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς αὐτοῦ, λαὸς ὃν ἐξελέξατο εἰς κληρονομίαν ἑαυτοῦ." ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΚΟΜΥΘΙΑΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ ΤΕΤΑΡΤΟΣ.

Πρόλογος. αʹ. Περὶ Ἀρείου. βʹ. Περὶ Εὐδοξίου. γʹ. Περὶ Εὐνομίου καὶ Ἀετίου. δʹ. Περὶ Ψαθυριανῶν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐκ τῆς Ἀρείου καταγομένων αἱρέσεως. εʹ. Περὶ Μακεδονιανῶν. ϛʹ. Περὶ Δονατιστῶν. ζʹ. Περὶ Μελετιανῶν. ηʹ. Περὶ Ἀπολιναρίου. θʹ. Περὶ Πολεμιανῶν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων Ἀπολιναριστῶν. ιʹ. Περὶ Αὐδιανῶν. ιαʹ. Περὶ Μεσσαλιανῶν, ἤγουν Εὐχιτῶν, καὶ Ἐνθουσιαστῶν. ιβʹ. Περὶ Νεστορίου. ιγʹ. Περὶ Εὐτύχεος.

ΠΡΟΛΟΓΟΣ.

Ὅτι μὲν τῶν δυσωνύμων αἱρέσεων αἱ πλείους τοῖς ἀρχεγόνοις Βαλεντίνου θεοῖς τῷ Βυθῷ καὶ τῇ Σιγῇ παρεδόθησαν, ἐν τοῖς ἤδη γραφεῖσι βιβλίοις δεδήλωται. Μαρτυροῦσι δὲ τῷ λόγῳ πόλεις καὶ κῶμαι τούτων ἀπηλλαγμέναι. Ἀλλ' ὁ τοῦ ψεύδους πατὴρ, ὃν ἀνθρωποκτόνον εἰκότως ὁ Κύριος προσηγόρευσεν (ἀεὶ γὰρ ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιβουλεύει ψυχαῖς), ἑτέρας ἐπιβουλῶν ἐτεκτήνατο μηχανάς. Συνιδὼν γὰρ, ὡς μυσαρὰ πᾶσιν εἶναι δοκεῖ τὰ περὶ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων παρὰ τῶν ἐκείνου φοιτητῶν εἰρημένα, καὶ τῆς οἰκο νομίας οἱ λόγοι τὸ πιθανὸν οὐκ ἐσχήκασιν· οἱ μὲν γὰρ γυμνὴν ἔφασαν ἐπιφανῆναι θεότητα, οἱ δὲ μόνην ἀνθρωπότητα θεότητος ἔρημον τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἐργά σασθαι· ἐκέρασεν ἀσέβειαν ἑκατέρας ἀπηλλαγμένην ὑπερβολῆς. Αʹ. –Περὶ Ἀρείου.

English

Blessed therefore is the nation whose Lord is its God, the people whom he chose for his own inheritance. Book Four of the Compendium of Heretical Malice.

Preface. 1. Concerning Arius. 2. Concerning Eudoxius. 3. Concerning Eunomius and Aetius. 4. Concerning the Psathyrians and the others who derive from the heresy of Arius. 5. Concerning the Macedonians. 6. Concerning the Donatists. 7. Concerning the Meletians. 8. Concerning Apollinarius. 9. Concerning the Polemians and the other Apollinarists. 10. Concerning the Audians. 11. Concerning the Messalians, that is, the Euchites, and the Enthusiasts. 12. Concerning Nestorius. 13. Concerning Eutyches.

Preface.

That most of the ill-named heresies were handed over to the primordial gods of Valentinus, Bythos and Sige, has been shown in the books already written. Cities and villages freed from these bear witness to the account. But the father of falsehood, whom the Lord rightly called a murderer of men (for he always plots against the souls of human beings), devised other engines of treachery. For seeing that what his disciples said about the God of all things seemed abominable to all, and that the accounts of the dispensation did not possess persuasiveness—for some said that a bare divinity appeared, while others said that the dispensation wrought only a humanity devoid of divinity—he blended an impiety removed from the excess of either. 1. Concerning Arius.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:63 · narrative
Source · Greek

Καὶ τὸν Ἄρειον εὑρὼν ἀνθρωπίνης ὀριγνώμενον δόξης, καὶ τῆς ἀλαζονείας ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ πάθος ἐπύρσευσε, καὶ τῆς αἱρέσεως τὸν πλάνον ἐνέθηκεν. Οὗ τος γὰρ εἰς τῶν πρεσβυτέρων κατάλογον τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἐκκλησίας τελῶν, καὶ τὸν μέγαν Ἀλέξανδρον τοῖς ἀρχιερατικοῖς ἐνιδρυθέντα θώκοις ἰδὼν, τοῦ φθόνου τὸ κέντρον ἐδέξατο, καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἁψιμαχίας ἐπιζητῶν ἀφορμὰς, πρόφασιν εὗρε τὴν τῶν δογμάτων ἀσέβειαν. Ἐκείνου γὰρ τὴν ἀποστο λικὴν πόαν τῇ ποίμνῃ προσφέροντος, καὶ πρὸς τὰς εὐαγγελικὰς τὰ πρόβατα ποδηγοῦντος πηγὰς, οὗτος ἀντεῖπε. τοῖς λεγομένοις, καὶ τοῦ πανσόφου διδασκά λου τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν ὁμοούσιον λέγοντος, οὗτος ἀντέλεγε, κτίσμα ἀποκαλῶν, ὃν υἱὸν γνήσιον προσηγόρευσε· κἀκείνου τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον συναΐδιον λέγοντος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ὡς ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντα, καὶ Θεὸν ὄντα Λόγον, καὶ ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης· οὗτος ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἔλεγε γεγενῆσθαι τὸν ὄντα, καὶ τρεπτὴν αὐτὸν ἔχειν ἔφησε φύσιν. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἠκρωτηρίασε λόγον. Σῶμα γὰρ αὐτὸν ἄψυχον ἔφη εἰληφέναι, ἐνηργηκέναι δὲ τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν θεότητα, ὥστε ταύτῃ προσάψαι τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος ἐγγινο μένην συμπάθειαν. Οὗτος καὶ τῆς δοξολογίας τοὺς νόμους καταλιπὼν, οὓς οἱ ἐξ ἀρχῆς αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται τοῦ Λόγου παρέδοσαν, ἕτερον ἐπεισήγαγε τύπον, δοξάζειν, τοὺς ἐξηπατημένους διδάξας τὸν Πατέρα διὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἐν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι. Καὶ τὴν μὲν ἐπὶ τοῦ θείου βαπτίσματος γινομένην ἐπίκλησιν ἐναλλάξαι διὰ τὸ τῆς παραβάσεως προφανὲς οὐκ ἐθάῤῥησεν·

English

And finding Arius striving after human glory, he kindled in him the passion of arrogance, and implanted the deceit of heresy. For this man, being enrolled in the list of the presbyters of the Church of the Alexandrians, and seeing the great Alexander seated on the high-priestly thrones, received the sting of envy, and seeking occasions for quarreling with him, he found a pretext in the impiety of his doctrines. For while that man was offering the apostolic grass to the flock, and guiding the sheep to the evangelical springs, this man contradicted what was said; and when the all-wise teacher said that the Son is consubstantial with the Father, this man contradicted him, calling him a creature whom he had named a genuine son; and when that man said that the Word of God is coeternal with God the Father, as being in the beginning, and being God the Word, and the radiance of his glory, this man said that he who is had come to be out of nothing, and declared that he has a changeable nature. Moreover, he also mutilated the doctrine of the incarnation. For he said that he took a body without a soul, and that the divinity performed the functions of the soul, so as to attach to it the sympathy arising from the body. This man also, abandoning the laws of glorification which those who were eyewitnesses and ministers of the Word from the beginning handed down, introduced another form, teaching those who had been deceived to glorify the Father through the Son in the Holy Spirit. And the invocation made at the divine baptism he did not dare to alter, because of the manifest nature of the transgression.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:64 · narrative
Source · Greek

ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν Δεσποτικὴν ἐντολὴν, βαπτίζειν μὲν παρέδωκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος· δοξάζειν δὲ κατὰ τὸν τοῦ βαπτίσματος διεκώλυσε νόμον, καίτοι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, οὐχ ἁπλῶς βαπτίσαι, ἀλλὰ πρότερον μαθητεῦσαι προστεταχότος. "Πορευθέντες γὰρ, ἔφη, μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος." Κατὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν νόμον καὶ οἱ θεῖοι ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ μετ' ἐκείνους τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διδάσκαλοι, μαθητεύουσι τοὺς προσιόντας πιστεύειν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ τοὺς μαθητευθέντας βαπτίζουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Οὗ δὴ χάριν, οἱ τῆς δωρεᾶς ἀπολαύσαντες, ὡς ἐμαθητεύθησαν καὶ ἐβαπτίσθησαν, δοξάζουσι τὸν Πατέρα, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα Σχέτλιον γὰρ, τοὺς παρὰ τῆς ἁγίας Τριάδος κομισαμένους τὴν τοῦ βαπτίσμα τος δωρεὰν, μόνῳ τὴν δοξολογίαν προσενεγκεῖν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ἀγέραστον καταλιπεῖν τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐν οἷς κατ' ἐκείνων συνεγράψαμεν διὰ πλάτους εἰρήκαμεν· τῆς δὲ παρούσης συγγραφῆς ὁ σκοπὸς αἱρέσεως ἑκάστης ἐπιδεῖξαι τὸν χαρακτῆρα. Τοῦτον τοίνυν τὸν Ἄρειον, ταῦτα πεφρονηκότα, οἱ ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνεληλυθότες ἅγιοι Πατέρες ἄντικρυς ἀπεκήρυξαν, ὡς ἀλλότρια παντελῶς τῶν

English

But according to the Lord's commandment, he handed down baptism in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; yet he forbade glorifying according to the law of baptism, although our God and Savior did not simply command to baptize, but first to make disciples. "For going forth," he said, "make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit." And according to this law both the divine apostles and the teachers of the Church after them make those who come forward disciples, to believe in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and those who have been made disciples they baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. For this reason, those who have enjoyed the gift, just as they were made disciples and were baptized, glorify the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. For it is wretched, that those who have received the gift of baptism from the Holy Trinity should offer the doxology to the Father alone, and leave the Son and the all-holy Spirit unhonored. But these things we have said at length in what we wrote against them; but the purpose of the present writing is to show the character of each heresy. This Arius, then, having held these opinions, the holy Fathers who assembled at Nicaea openly condemned, as being altogether alien from the

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:65 · narrative
Source · Greek

θείων λογίων καὶ ἀλλόφυλα ἐπεισάγοντα δόγματα. Χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον σκηψάμενος μεταμέλειαν, τοὺς τῷ μεγάλῳ βασιλεῖ Κωνσταντίνῳ παραδυναστεύοντας ἔπεισε χώραν αὐτῷ μετανοίας δοθῆναι. Δεξάμενος δὲ τὴν ἱκετείαν ὁ βασιλεὺς, τῆς βασιλευούσης πόλεως ἐπήγγειλε τὸν ἐπίσκοπον, ὀρέ ξαι χεῖρα τῷ σωτηρίας ἐφιεμένῳ. Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Ἀλέξανδρος (οὗτος γὰρ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐκείνης κατεῖχε τὰ πηδάλια), πρῶτον μὲν ἐπειράθη πεῖσαι τὸν βασι λέα, τοῖς πεπλασμένοις Ἀρείου λόγοις μηδαμῶς ὑπαχθῆναι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δυσχεραίνοντα εἶδε, σιγήσας ἐξῆλθεν. Ἐδέδοκτο δὲ ἕωθεν εἰσδεχθῆναι τὸν Ἄρειον· Σάββατον γὰρ ἦν, ἡνίκα ταῦτα ἐῤῥέθη. Ὁ τοίνυν ἀληθῶς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, σὺν δύο τισὶ συνόντων, εἰς τὸν θεῖον νεὼν εἰσδραμὼν, ἠντιβόλησε τῶν Ἐκκλη σιῶν τὸν Δεσπότην, πρὸ τῶν ἱερῶν θυσιαστηρίων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐῤῥιμμένος, καὶ δάκρυα προχέων, μὴ συγχω ρῆσαι τὸν λύκον τοῖς προβάτοις ἀναμιγῆναι, εἴπερ ἀληθῶς τὰ λύκων δράσαι βουλόμενος ἑαυτὸν συγκαλύπτει τῷ τοῦ προβάτου κωδίῳ. Φασὶ δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ τόνδε τὸν λόγον προσθεῖναι τῇ προσευχῇ· εἰ δὲ ἐνδί δως αὐτὸν εἰσελθεῖν καὶ τοιαῦτα βεβουλευμένον διὰ τὴν ἄῤῥητον οἰκονομίαν (ἀνεξιχνίαστα γάρ σου τὰ κρίματα), ἐμὲ τὸν δοῦλόν σου τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς ἐλευθέρωσον. Οὕτω τὴν εὐχὴν ποιησάμενος, εἰς τὸ δωμάτιον δακρύων ἀνελήλυθεν. Ὁ δὲ Ἄρειος, νομίζων ἐμπεδωθήσεσθαι τοῦ βασιλέως τὰς ὑποσχέσεις, περὶ τὸ λυκαυγὲς προελήλυθεν. Εἶτα τῆς γαστρὸς πρὸς ἔκκρισιν ἐπειγούσης εἰς τὰ δημόσια εἰσελήλυθε λάσανα, τὸν ἑπόμενον οἰκέτην ἔξω καταλιπών.

English

...divine oracles and introducing foreign doctrines. But later, pretending repentance, he persuaded those who held power alongside the great emperor Constantine to grant him a place of repentance. The emperor, accepting the supplication, ordered the bishop of the imperial city to extend his hand to the one seeking salvation. But the divine Alexander (for he held the helm of that Church), first tried to persuade the emperor not in the least to be led away by the fabricated words of Arius. But when he saw him displeased, he fell silent and departed. It had been decided that Arius would be admitted at dawn; for it was the Sabbath when these things were said. Therefore the truly man of God, together with two of those present, rushed into the divine temple and entreated the Master of the Churches, throwing himself on the ground before the sacred altars and pouring out tears, that He not permit the wolf to be mingled with the sheep, if indeed he who wished to do the deeds of wolves was covering himself with the sheep's fleece. They say that he also added this word to his prayer: "But if You permit him to enter, having planned such things, for the sake of Your ineffable dispensation (for Your judgments are unsearchable), release me, Your servant, from the present life." Having made his prayer thus, he went up to his chamber in tears. But Arius, thinking that the emperor's promises would be confirmed, came forth around daybreak. Then, when his stomach urged him to excretion, he entered the public latrines, leaving the servant who followed him outside.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:66 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἐξαπίνης δὲ τῶν σπλάγχνων διαλυθέντων τε καὶ ἐκκριθέντων, ἔνδον καθήμενος ἐτελεύτησε. Τῶν δὲ συγκαθημένων τὸ πάθος θεασαμένων, καὶ βοησάντων, ὁ παῖς εἰσδραμὼν, καὶ τεθνεῶτα ἰδὼν, τὸ συμβὰν τοῖς οἰκείοις ἐμήνυσεν. Εἰς πᾶσαν δὲ τὴν πο λυανθρωποτάτην πόλιν τῆς θεηλάτου μηνυθείσης πληγῆς, εἰς τὸν θεῖον νεὼν συνέδραμον ἅπαντες. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τοῦ βασιλέως τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν, καὶ τοῦ ἱερέως ἔγνωσαν τὴν εὐχὴν, ὕμνησαν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τὸν προστάτην, καὶ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἐβδελύξαντο τὴν ἀσέβειαν. Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ τούτων οὕτως γεγενημένων, καὶ λίαν ἐναργῶς τῆς ψήφου τῆς θείας ἐπιδειχθείσης, ἐπέμειναν οἱ τὴν νόσον εἰσδεδεγμένοι, κατὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς καὶ τοῦ παναγίου Πνεύματος ἀκονῶντες τὰς γλώττας. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα διὰ πλάτους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησιαστικῇ Ἱστορίᾳ συγγράψας, περιττὸν ἡγοῦμαι ταὐτὰ λέγειν. Καταλιπὼν τοίνυν Εὐσέβιον, καὶ Θέογνιν καὶ Θεόδοτον τὸν Περίνθιον, καὶ Μηνόφαντον τὸν Ἐφέσιον, καὶ τὸν Σκυθοπολίτην Πατρόφιλον, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, Εὐδοξίου μόνον μνησθήσομαι. Ἀπαιτεὶ γὰρ τούτου τὴν μνήμην τὰ κατὰ Ἀέτιον καὶ Εὐνόμιον διηγήματα.

English

But suddenly his bowels dissolved and were expelled, and he died while sitting inside. When those sitting with him saw the affliction and cried out, the boy ran in, and seeing him dead, reported what had happened to the household. When the heaven-sent blow was made known throughout the whole most populous city, all ran together to the divine temple. And when they learned both the emperor's promise and the priest's prayer, they sang hymns to the protector of the Churches and loathed the impiety of the heresy. But nevertheless, even though these things had happened thus and the divine judgment had been shown most clearly, those who had received the disease persisted, sharpening their tongues against the Only-begotten and the all-holy Spirit. But since I have written these things at length in the Ecclesiastical History, I consider it superfluous to say the same things again. Leaving aside, then, Eusebius, and Theognis, and Theodotus of Perinthus, and Menophantus of Ephesus, and Patrophilus of Scythopolis, and the others, I shall make mention of Eudoxius alone. For the accounts concerning Aetius and Eunomius demand his remembrance.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:67 · narrative
Source · Greek

Βʹ. –Περὶ Εὐδοξίου.

Οὗτος ὁ Εὐδόξιος Γερμανικείας τῆς τῷ Ταύρῳ γειτονευούσης πόλεως ἐπίσκοπος ἦν· ἀλλὰ τῆς πολίχνης καταφρονήσας, εἰς τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν ὥρμησε, τὴν Λεοντίου μεμαθηκὼς τελευτήν. Εἶτα τὸν θρόνον παρὰ τοὺς ἐκκλησιαστικοὺς ἁρπάζει θεσμούς. Βασιλικοῖς δὲ γράμμασιν ἐκεῖθεν ἐξελαθεὶς, καὶ κατα λαβεῖν τὴν ἐν Σελευκείᾳ τῆς Ἰσαυρίας ἀθροιζομένην σύνοδον κελευσθεὶς, ἀφίκετο μὲν ὡς προσετάχθη, εἰς τὸ συνέδριον δὲ εἰσελθεῖν οὐκ ἐθάῤῥησεν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν Κωνσταντίνου πόλιν ἔδραμε, καὶ τοὺς βασιλικοὺς θωπεύσας θαλαμηπόλους, ἔπεισεν αὐτόθι συναθροισθῆναι τὴν σύνοδον. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ πάντα λέγων μηκύνω (τούτων γὰρ πάντων ἐμνήσθην ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ συγγραφῇ), ἴσχυσε καὶ τὸν τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης ἁρπάσαι θρόνον, καὶ τῶν κηρύκων τῆς ἀλη θείας τὰς Ἐκκλησίας γυμνῶσαι.

Γʹ. –Περὶ Εὐνομίου καὶ Ἀετίου.

Τότε τὸν πανεύφημον Ἐλεύσιον ἐξαγαγὼν τῆς Κυζίκου, τὸν Εὐνόμιον, ἐχειροτόνησεν ἀντ' ἐκείνου. Ὁ δὲ Εὐνόμιος ηὔχει Ἀέτιον τὸν Σύρον διδάσκαλον, οὗ τὸν τρισάθλιον βίον, καὶ ἃ μετῆλθεν ἐπιτη δεύματα, καὶ Γρηγόριος ὁ Νύσσης καὶ Θεόδωρος ὁ Μοψουεστίας, ἐν οἷς κατ' Εὐνομίου συνέγραψαν, ἐδίδαξαν ἀκριβῶς. Οὗτος τὰς Ἀρείου προφανῶς ηὔξησε βλασφημίας. Οὗ δὴ χάριν αὐτὸν ὁ Κωνστάντιος εἰς ἐσχατιάν τινα τῆς Φρυγίας ἐξώ ρισε· καὶ ταῦτα οὕτω πως ἐκτραπεὶς τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς εὐθείας, καὶ εἰς ἑτέραν ἀποκλίνας ὁδόν. Μετὰ γὰρ δὴ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς τελευτὴν, ὑπαχθείς τισι τὴν θερα πείαν τοῦ σώματος πεπιστευμένοις, νόμον τέθεικεν ἀπαγορεύοντα μήτε ὁμοούσιον, μήτε μὴν ἑτεροούσιον τολμᾷν τινα λέγειν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ·

English

2. About Eudoxius.

This Eudoxius was bishop of Germanicia, a city neighboring Mount Taurus; but despising the small town, he rushed to Antioch, having learned of the death of Leontius. Then he seized the throne contrary to the ecclesiastical canons. But driven out from there by imperial letters, and ordered to join the synod assembling in Seleucia of Isauria, he arrived as he was commanded, but did not dare to enter the assembly, but ran to the city of Constantine, and having flattered the imperial chamberlains, he persuaded them that the synod should be assembled there. And so that I may not lengthen my account by saying everything (for I have mentioned all these things in that writing), he prevailed also to seize the throne of that city, and to strip the Churches of the heralds of the truth.

3. About Eunomius and Aetius.

At that time, having brought out the all-praiseworthy Eleusius from Cyzicus, he ordained Eunomius in his place. And Eunomius had as his teacher Aetius the Syrian, whose thrice-wretched life, and the pursuits he followed, both Gregory of Nyssa and Theodore of Mopsuestia taught accurately in what they wrote against Eunomius. This man openly increased the blasphemies of Arius. For this reason Constantius banished him to a certain remote region of Phrygia; and these things happened after he had in some way turned aside from the straight road, and inclined to another road. For indeed, after the death of his father, having been led astray by certain persons entrusted with the care of his body, he established a law forbidding anyone to dare to say that the Son of God is either of the same substance or of a different substance.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:68 · narrative
Source · Greek

οὐ γὰρ ὅσιον ἔλεγε τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν ἐρευνᾷν· ὅμοιον δὲ κατὰ πάντα τῷ γεγεννηκότι λέγειν ἐκέλευσε. Διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ τὸν Ἀέτιον, φάναι πρῶτον τολμήσαντα ἀνόμοιον εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν κατὰ πάντα τῷ τοῦτον γεγεννηκότι Θεῷ, ἐξέπεμψεν εἰς τὴν προειρημένην ἐσχατιάν. Ταῦτ' εἰδὼς ὁ Εὐδόξιος, ἔπεισε τὸν Εὐνόμιον μὴ γυμνῶσαι τὸ σφέτερον φρόνημα, ἀλλὰ τέως ἐν παραβύστῳ κατέχειν, καὶ ἐν σκότῳ τρέφειν οἷόν τι λαθρίδιον κύημα, ἄχρις ἂν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ και ροῦ λάβωσιν ἐξουσίαν. Τούτοις εἴξας ὁ Εὐνόμιος, συνεσκιασμένην τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐν Κυζίκῳ διδασκαλίαν προσέφερεν. Ὠδίνων δὲ τεκεῖν τὴν ἀσέβειαν, παρεδήλου ταύτην διαλεγόμενος, καὶ τῶν ἀκουόντων ἐτί τρωσκε τὰς ψυχάς. Τότε τινὲς, ζήλῳ πυρπολούμενοι θείῳ, κρύπτουσι μὲν τὸν ζῆλον, τὸ δὲ τῆς αἱρέσεως ὑποδύονται πρόσωπον, καὶ τὸ τοῦ Εὐνομίου κατειλη φότες δωμάτιον, ἠντιβόλουν σαφῶς διδάξαι τοῦ δό γματος τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Ὑπαχθεὶς δὲ ἐκεῖνος, καὶ το πάσας εἶναι ὁμόφρονας, ἤμεσε τὸν ἰὸν, ὃν τέως κατ έκρυπτεν. Οἱ δὲ πάλιν σπουδαιότερον ἐλιπάρησαν ταύτην αὐτὸν παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τὴν διδασκαλίαν προσ ενεγκεῖν, καὶ τῆς βασιλέως θεραπείας προτιμῆσαι τὸ ποίμνιον μαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὀριγνώμενον. Οὕτω πάλιν ἐξαπατηθεὶς ὁ Εὐνόμιος, δημοσιεύει τὴν βλασφημίαν. Οἱ δὲ παραυτίκα τῶν ὁμοπίστων παρειλη φότες πολλοὺς, εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον ἔδραμον, καὶ τὸν Εὐδόξιον ἐδίδαξαν τὴν τολμηθεῖσαν ἀσέβειαν. Ὁ δὲ Εὐδόξιος ἤλγησε μὲν μαθὼν τὸν Εὐνόμιον παραβεβηκέναι τὰς συγκειμένας συνθήκας· τοῖς δὲ κατηγό ροις ὑπισχνεῖτο μὲν φροντίσειν, ἠμέλει δὲ παντελῶς ἀσχολίας σκηπτόμενος.

English

For he said it was not pious to search into the substance of God; and he ordered them to say that the Son is like the Father in all things. For this reason he also sent Aetius, who they said was the first to dare to say that the Son is unlike God who begot him in all things, to the aforementioned remote region. Eudoxius, knowing these things, persuaded Eunomius not to expose their own opinion, but for the time being to keep it in concealment and to nourish it in darkness like some secret offspring, until they should receive authority from the occasion. Eunomius, yielding to these things, offered teaching obscured to the many in Cyzicus. But laboring to bring forth impiety, he made this clear in his discourse, and he wounded the souls of those who heard. Then some, inflamed with divine zeal, concealed their zeal, put on the mask of the heresy, and having entered Eunomius's chamber, they begged him to teach clearly the truth of the doctrine. He, led on, and thinking that all were of one mind, vomited the poison that he had hitherto concealed. But they again more earnestly entreated him to bring this teaching before all the people, and to prefer the flock, which longed to learn the truth, to the service of the emperor. Thus Eunomius, deceived again, published the blasphemy. But they immediately, taking along many of the same faith, ran to the camp and informed Eudoxius of the daring impiety. Eudoxius was grieved when he learned that Eunomius had transgressed the agreed terms; and he promised the accusers that he would take care of it, but he neglected it entirely, alleging occupations.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:69 · narrative
Source · Greek

Οἱ δὲ Εὐνομίου κατήγοροι τὸν Εὐδοξίου κατειληφότες σκοπὸν, τῷ βασιλεῖ τὰς Εὐνο μίου βλασφημίας ἐμήνυσαν. Ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκέλευσε τῷ Εὐδοξίῳ τὸν Εὐνόμιον ἀγαγεῖν, καὶ τὴν γεγενημένην βασανίσαι κατηγορίαν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀναβαλλόμενον ἔγνω (συνεχῶς γὰρ προσῄεσαν οἱ κατήγοροι), ἀμφοτέρους ἠπείλησε πέμψειν εἰς ἢν Ἀέτιος διῆγεν ἐσχατιάν. Δείσας τοίνυν ὁ Εὐδόξιος, ἤγαγε τὸν Εὐνόμιον· καὶ πρῶτον μὲν αὐτὸν ἀνέμνησε τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων ὑποθηκῶν, ἔπειτα δὲ προφανῶς ἐλεγχθέντα καθεῖλε, καίτοι τὴν αὐτὴν καὶ αὐτὸς περικείμενος νόσον· τὰς γὰρ βασιλικὰς ἔδεισεν ἀπειλάς. Ὁ δέ γε Εὐνόμιος, εὐθὺς προστά την αἱρέσεως ἑαυτὸν ἀνηγόρευσε, καὶ ταῦτα ἐσχατιάν τινα τῆς Παμφυλίας ἠναγκασμένος οἰκεῖν. Ἐν τεῦθεν ἡ τῶν Εὐνομιανῶν ἐφάνη συμμορία. Οὗτος τὴν θεολογίαν τεχνολογίαν ἀπέφηνε, καὶ προ φανῶς τὰς κατὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς καὶ τοῦ παναγίου Πνεύματος ἠρεύξατο βλασφημίας. Καὶ τὸν μὲν Υἱὸν πρῶτον κτίσμα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ ἐξαίρετον ἔφησεν εἶναι· τὸ δὲ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων παρὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ δημιουργηθῆναι ποιημάτων. Αὐ τὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος ἀνέτρεψε τὸν ἀνέκαθεν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ ἀποστόλων παραδο θέντα θεσμὸν, καὶ ἄντικρυς ἀντενομοθέτησε, μὴ χρῆναι λέγων τρὶς καταδύειν τὸν βαπτιζόμενον, μηδὲ ποιεῖσθαι τὴν τῆς Τριάδος ἐπίκλησιν· ἀλλ' ἅπαξ βαπτίζειν εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ

English

But the accusers of Eunomius, having grasped the purpose of Eudoxius, reported Eunomius' blasphemies to the emperor. And the emperor at first ordered Eudoxius to bring Eunomius and to examine the accusation that had been made. But when he learned that he was putting it off (for the accusers kept coming continually), he threatened to send both of them to the remotest region where Aetius lived. Eudoxius therefore, fearing this, brought Eunomius; and first he reminded him of the instructions that had come from him, and then, when he had been openly convicted, he deposed him, although he himself was encompassed by the same disease; for he feared the imperial threats. But Eunomius immediately proclaimed himself leader of the heresy, and that though he had been compelled to live in a certain remote region of Pamphylia. From this the band of the Eunomians appeared. He made theology a technical craft, and openly belched forth blasphemies against the Only-Begotten and the all-holy Spirit. And he said that the Son is the first creature of the Father and pre-eminent; but that the all-holy Spirit was created by the Son before the other created things. He himself also overturned the ordinance of holy baptism handed down from the beginning by the Lord and the apostles, and directly legislated in opposition, saying that the one being baptized ought not to be immersed three times, nor should the invocation of the Trinity be made; but to baptize once into the death of Christ. And

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:70 · narrative
Source · Greek

βαπτίζοντες δὲ μέχρι τῶν στέρνων τῷ ὕδατι δεύουσι, τοῖς δὲ ἄλλοις μορίοις τοῦ σώματος ὡς ἐναγέσι προσφέρειν τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπαγορεύουσιν. Οὗ δὴ χάριν, ἡνίκα μὲν εἰς πύελον ἐβάπτιζον, ἔξω τὸν ἄνδρα ταύτης στήσαντες, τὴν τούτου κεφαλὴν μέχρι τοῦ στήθους ἅπαξ εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ κατῆγον. Ἐπειδὴ δέ τινα συνέβη τραυματίαν γενέσθαι τῆς κεφαλῆς τῇ πυέλῳ προσαῤῥαχθεί σης, ἕτερον εἶδος βαπτίσματος ἐπενόησαν. Ἐπὶ βάθρου γάρ τινος πρηνῆ τὸν ἄνθρωπον διατεί νοντες, ἔξω δὲ τούτου τὴν κεφαλὴν αἰωροῦντες, καταχέουσι τὸ ὕδωρ, οὐδενὸς ἄλλου μορίου προσψαῦον. Τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ ἕτερον τρόπον ἐξεῦρον βαπτίσματος. Ταινίαν γὰρ μακροτάτην κατασκευάσαντες, καὶ ταύτην καθιερώσαντες, ἑλίττουσι ταύτῃ τὸν ἄν θρωπον μέχρι τῶν ὀνύχων, ἀπὸ τοῦ στήθους ἀρξά μενοι, εἶθ' οὕτως προσφέρουσι τοῦ ὕδατος τὴν κατά χυσιν. Ταῦτα δὲ μεμηνύκασιν οἱ τὴν ἐκείνων πεφευγότες ἀσέβειαν, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ Σωτῆρος καὶ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν συναφθέντες προβάτοις. Καὶ ἄλλο δέ τι τολμᾶσθαι παρ' αὐτῶν λέγουσιν, ὃ οὐκ ἂν τολμήσαιμι συγγραφῇ παραδοῦναι· ἱκανὴ γὰρ καὶ μόνη ἡ τοῦ μύσους ἀκοὴ μιάναι τὸν λογισμόν. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν εἴτε τολμᾶται παρ' αὐτῶν, εἴτε καὶ μὴ, ἐγὼ, μὲν οὐκ ἂν ἰσχυρισαίμην· ἀκήκοα δὲ ὅμως αὐτὰ παρ' ἀνδρῶν ἀκριβῶς τὰ ἐκείνων ἐπισταμένων. Οὕτω λυττήσας κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁ Εὐνόμιος, αὔξειν ὁσημέραι τὴν νόσον ἐσπούδαζεν. Ἐτόλμησε γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὡς οὐδὲν τῶν θείων ἠγνόησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐ τὴν ἀκριβῶς ἐπίσταται τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν, καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ γνῶσιν, ἣν αὐτὸς ἔχει περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ὁ Θεός.

English

Baptizing, they immerse them in water up to the breasts, but they forbid bringing the water to the other parts of the body as though they were polluted. For this reason, whenever they baptized in a basin, they stood the man outside it and lowered his head once into the water up to the chest. But since it happened that someone was injured when his head was dashed against the basin, they devised another form of baptism. For stretching the man face down on a kind of platform, and suspending his head outside it, they pour water over him, touching no other part. Some of them also invented another manner of baptism. For having made a very long band and consecrated it, they wrap the man in it down to the nails, beginning from the chest, and then they apply the pouring of the water. Those who have fled their impiety and been joined to the sheep of our Savior and God have disclosed these things. And they say that yet another thing is dared by them, which I would not dare to commit to writing; for the mere hearing of the pollution is enough to defile the reasoning. But whether these things are dared by them or not, I would not assert; however, I have heard them from men who know their affairs accurately. Thus Eunomius, raging against the truth, sought to increase the disease day by day. For he dared to say that he was ignorant of none of the divine things, but that he also knows accurately the very substance of God, and has the same knowledge concerning God as God himself has concerning himself.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:71 · narrative
Source · Greek

Εἰς ταύτην ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν μανίαν ἐκβακχευθέντες οἱ τῆς ἐκείνου λώβης μετεσχηκότες, τολμῶσιν ἄντικρυς λέγειν, οὕτως εἰδέναι τὸν Θεὸν, ὡς αὐτὸς ἑαυτόν. Καὶ ἕτερα δὲ ἄττα προσεπενόησεν, ἵνα δόξῃ καινῶν εὑρετὴς γεγενῆσθαι δογμάτων. Ἐν τεῦθεν ἡ Ἀρειανικὴ συμμορία διῃρέθη διχῆ· καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκλήθησαν Ἀρειανοὶ, οἱ δὲ Εὐνομιανοί. Οἱ δὲ Ἀρειανοὶ καὶ Εὐδοξιανοὶ προσωνομάσθησαν κατὰ τὸν Εὐδοξίου καιρόν· τῇ γὰρ κενῇ δόξῃ δεδουλωμένος, τὴν οἰκείαν ἐπιθεῖναι τοῖς ὁμόφροσι προσηγορίαν ἐσπούδασεν. Οἱ αὐτοὶ δὲ καὶ Ἐξακιονῖται προσαγορεύονται, ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου τὴν ὀνομασίαν δεξάμενοι, ἐν ᾧ ποιεῖσθαι εἰώθασι τὴν συνέλευσιν. Οἱ δὲ Εὐνομιανοὶ καὶ Ἀετιανοὶ ἐκαλοῦντο, ὡς Εὐνομίου τὸν Ἀέτιον διδάσκαλον ὀνομάσαντος· οἱ δὲ αὐτοὶ καὶ Τρωγλῖται ἤγουν Τρωγλοδύται ὀνομάζονται, ὡς ἐν οἰκίαις λανθανούσαις τὰς συνόδους ποιούμενοι. Καὶ γὰρ ἄγαν εἰσὶν εὐαρίθμητοι, πάντων αὐτοὺς βδελυττομένων διὰ τὴν τῆς βλασφημίας ἀναίδειαν. Καὶ τὸ μὲν πλεῖστον τῆς οἰκουμένης τῆς τούτων λύμης ἀπήλλακται, ὀλίγαι δὲ καὶ ἄγαν εὐαρίθμητοι πόλεις ἔχουσιν ἐκ τού των τινὰς, καὶ αὐτοὺς πειρωμένους λανθάνειν. Δʹ. –Περὶ Ψαθυριανῶν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐκ τῆς Ἀρείου καταγομένων αἱρέσεως. Ἐκ δὲ τῆς Ἀρείου βλασφημίας πάλιν ἕτερον ἀπεῤῥάγη τμῆμα. Οὗτοι δέ φασι· Πατὴρ ὁ Θεὸς, ἀεὶ δὲ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκτισμένος. Ταὐτὸν γάρ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ κτίσαι καὶ τὸ γεννῆσαι. Τούτους οἱ Ἀντιοχεῖς Ψαθυριανοὺς ὀνομάζουσι· τὸν γὰρ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἄρχοντα λέγουσι τοιούτων ποπάνων γεγενῆσθαι δημιουργόν.

English

Those who partook of his corruption, having been driven into this madness by him, dare to say openly that they know God as he himself knows himself. And he devised certain other things besides, so that he might seem to have become the inventor of new doctrines. From this the Arian faction was divided in two: and some were called Arians, and others Eunomians. The Arians were also surnamed Eudoxians in the time of Eudoxius; for he, enslaved to empty opinion, hastened to impose his own name upon those of like mind. The same are also called Exakionites, receiving the name from the place in which they are accustomed to hold their assembly. The Eunomians were also called Aetians, since Eunomius named Aetius as his teacher; the same are also called Troglites, that is, Troglodytes, as they make their gatherings in hidden houses. For they are exceedingly few in number, all abhorring them because of the shamelessness of their blasphemy. And the greater part of the inhabited world has been freed from their pestilence, but a few cities, and those exceedingly few in number, have some of them, and those trying to escape notice. 4. — Concerning the Psathyrians, and the others descended from the heresy of Arius. And from the blasphemy of Arius another division again broke off. These say: God is Father, and the Son was always created by God. For with God, to create and to beget are the same thing. The Antiochenes call these Psathyrians; for they say that the leader of the heresy was a maker of such cakes.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:72 · narrative
Source · Greek

Καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ πάλιν ἐξ αὐτῶν χωρισθέντες, οἱ μὲν παρ' ἐνίων Κυρτιανοὶ, Πιθηκιανοὶ δὲ παρ' ἄλλων ἐκλήθησαν, σμικροῦ τινος ἀνθρωπίσκου, καὶ τὸ μετάφρενον ὑψηλὸν ἐσχηκότος, σὺν ἐκείνοις ἐξεληλυθότος, καὶ ταύτην αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ἐπιτεθεῖναι παρασκευάσαντος. Χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον καὶ ἕτερος συνέστη σύλλογος, ἐκ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν χωρισθείς· τὴν δὲ προσηγορίαν ἐκ τῆς ἀσεβείας ἐσχήκασι. Δου λειανοὶ γὰρ ὠνομάσθησαν, τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸν δοῦλον τοῦ Πατρὸς τολμήσαντες καλέσαι. Συλ λογισμῷ δὲ τοιῷδε κεχρημένοι τὴν βλασφημίαν κατασκευάζουσι. Πᾶν κτίσμα, φασὶ,

δοῦλον τοῦ κεκτικότος· κτίσμα δὲ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ Υἱός. Τοσαύτας ἔλαβον ἐκ τῆς Ἀρείου μανίας βλασφημιῶν ἀφορμάς· εἰς τοσαῦτα τμήματα καὶ ἡ Ἀρείου διῃρέθη συμμορία.

Εʹ. –Περὶ Μακεδονιανῶν.

Καὶ ἑτέρα δὲ πρὸς ταῖς εἰρημέναις ἐκ τούτων ἐβλάστησεν αἵρεσις, ἧττον δυσσεβεῖν ὑπειλημμένη. Παύλου γὰρ τοῦ πανευφήμου, τοῦ τὴν βασιλίδα πόλιν ποιμάναντος, παρὰ τῶν τὴν Ἀρείου νόσον εἰσδεξαμένων ἐξελασθέντος, Μακεδόνιος ἀντ' ἐκείνου τὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐκείνης ἐνεχειρίσθη πηδάλια. Οὗτος ὁ Μακεδόνιος, τὸ μὲν ὁμοούσιον εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρὶ παντελῶς ἀπεκήρυξεν· ὅμοιον δὲ κατὰ πάντα λέγειν ἐνομοθέτησε, καὶ τὸ ὁμοιούσιον ἀντὶ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου προσεπενόησε. Τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, Ἀρείῳ καὶ Εὐνομίῳ παραπλησίως, βλασφημῶν διετέλεσεν. Ὅθεν οἱ ἐκ τῆς τούτου συμμορίας καλούμενοι Πνευματομάχοι ἐπωνομάσθησαν. Ἐντεῦθεν καὶ τὸ τῶν Μακεδονιανῶν παρεσπάρη ζιζάνιον.

English

And others again, having separated from them, were called by some Curtians, and by others Pithecians, from a certain insignificant little man who had a high back and had gone out with them, and who brought it about that this name was imposed on them. And later in time another assembly also arose, separated from the Arians; and they received their name from their impiety. For they were called Duleians, having dared to call the only-begotten Son of God a servant of the Father. And using this sort of reasoning, they construct their blasphemy. Every creature, they say, is a servant of the one who possesses it; and the Son is a creature of the Father. Such great starting points of blasphemies did they receive from the madness of Arius; into so many parts was the company of Arius also divided.

5. — On the Macedonians.

And another heresy besides those mentioned sprouted from these, supposed to be less impious. For when Paul, the all-praiseworthy, who shepherded the imperial city, was driven out by those who had received the disease of Arius, Macedonius was entrusted with the helm of that church in his place. This Macedonius utterly repudiated the Son's being consubstantial with the Father; and he laid it down as law to say that he is like in all things, and he devised in addition the "similar in substance" instead of "consubstantial." And he continued to blaspheme the Holy Spirit, in a manner similar to Arius and Eunomius. Hence those of his company were named Pneumatomachi. From here too the tares of the Macedonians were sown.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:73 · narrative
Source · Greek

ςʹ. –Περὶ Δονατιστῶν.

Ἐν δὲ τῇ πάλαι μὲν Λιβύῃ, νῦν δὲ Ἀφρικῇ καλουμένῃ, τὴν τῶν καλουμένων Δονατιστῶν παραπληξίαν ὁ κοινὸς ἀλάστωρ ἔδειξεν. Οὗτοι δὲ, κατὰ μὲν τὴν αἵρεσιν τοῖς Ἀρείου συμφέρονται. Καινὸν δὲ μανίας ἐπενόησαν εἶδος. Τὸν γὰρ βίαιον θάνατον μαρτύριον ὀνομάζουσι· καὶ οἱ τῆσδε τῆς προσηγορίας τυχεῖν ἱμειρόμενοι, πρὸ πολλοῦ μὲν τοῦτο χρόνου μηνύουσι τοῖς ὁμόφροσιν. Οἱ δὲ πᾶσαν αὐτοῖς προσφέρουσι θεραπείαν, καὶ παντοδαπὴν κομίζουσιν ἐδωδὴν, οἷον ἱερεῖά τινα προσιτίζοντες καὶ πιαίνοντες. Ἐπὶ πλεῖστον δὲ ταύτης τῆς χλιδῆς ἀπολαύσαντες, ἀναγκάζουσιν ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς, οὓς ἂν εὕρωσιν, τὰς διὰ τοῦ ξίφους αὐτοῖς ἐπενεγκεῖν θανατηφόρους πληγάς. Καί τινες μὲν ἐπιτυγχάνουσι τοῦ σκοποῦ, τινὲς δὲ διαμαρτάνουσι. Τίς γὰρ σωφρονῶν ἀνάσχοιτο ἂν τοῦ τῆς μιαιφονίας ἄγους τὴν ἅλωσιν εἰσδέξασθαι; Σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τοίνυν κορυβαντιῶντες ῥίπτουσιν ἀφ' ὕψους κατὰ κρημνῶν. Ἐγὼ δὲ μεταξὺ τῶν Ἀρειανικῶν διηγημάτων, χαρίεν τι συμβὰν ἐπὶ τού τοις διηγήσασθαι βούλομαι. Συχνοὶ γὰρ ἐκ τούτων παραπλησίως τοῖς φασιανικοῖς ὄρνισι πιανθέντες, νεανίᾳ τινὶ περιτυχόντες γενναίῳ, εἶτα γυμνὸν τὸ ξίφος ὀρέξαντες, ἐπέταξαν ἐπενεγκεῖν τὰς πληγὰς, καὶ προσηπείλησαν κατασφάξειν, εἰ μὴ δράσοι τὸ κελευσθέν. Ὁ δὲ ἔφησε δεδιέναι, μή τινων ἀναιρε θέντων, μεταμεληθέντες οἱ λειπόμενοι δίκας αὐτὸν εἰσπράξωνται τῆς σφαγῆς· χρῆναι τοίνυν ἑκάστῳ πρότερον ἐπιθεῖναι δεσμὸν, εἶθ' οὕτως τὸ ξίφος ἐπενεγκεῖν. Εἰξάντων ἐκείνων, καὶ τὰ δεσμὰ δεξα μένων, ῥάβδοις ἅπαντας αἰκισάμενος, ᾤχετο δεδεμένους καταλιπών.

English

26. Concerning the Donatists.

In what was formerly called Libya but is now called Africa, the common avenging spirit displayed the madness of those called Donatists. These men agree with the heresy of Arius. But they devised a new kind of insanity. For they call violent death martyrdom; and those who desire to obtain this title announce it long in advance to their like-minded companions. These provide them with every kind of care and bring them food of all sorts, fattening them up like sacrificial victims. Having enjoyed this luxury to the fullest, they compel whomever they find on the roads to inflict deadly blows upon them with the sword. And some achieve their aim, while others miss it. For who of sound mind would endure to take upon himself the pollution of murder? Therefore, in their frenzy, they hurl themselves down from heights into precipices. But among the Arian narratives, I wish to relate a certain amusing incident that happened in connection with these men. For many of them, fattened up like pheasants, chanced upon a certain brave young man, and then, holding out a naked sword, they ordered him to strike the blows, and threatened to slaughter him if he did not do what was commanded. But he said he was afraid that, if some were killed, the survivors might change their minds and exact punishment from him for the slaughter; it was necessary, therefore, first to put a bond on each one, and then in that way to apply the sword. When they yielded and accepted the bonds, he flogged them all with rods and went off, leaving them bound.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:74 · narrative
Source · Greek

Εἰς τοιαύτην καὶ τούτους ἀληθῶς φρενῖτιν ἐμβέβληκε νόσον ὁ πονηρὸς δαίμων.

Ζʹ. –Περὶ τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ Μελετιανῶν.

Ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ τῇ πρὸς Αἰγύπτῳ, καθ' ὃν και ρὸν Ἄρειος τῆς κατὰ Μονογενοῦς ἤρξατο βλασφη μίας, Μελέτιός τις ἐπίσκοπος κατὰ τῆς Ἀλεξάνδρου τοῦ μεγάλου στασιάσας ἡγεμονίας, πολλαῖς πόλεσι καὶ ἐπισκόπους ἐχειροτόνησε, καὶ πρεσβυ τέρους, καὶ διακόνους, οὐ καινῆς αἱρέσεως προστα τεύων, ἀλλὰ ταὐτὰ μὲν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ φρονῶν, τὸ δὲ τῆς φιλαρχίας εἰσδεξάμενος πάθος. Τοῦτον οἱ ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνεληλυθότες ἁγιώτατοι Πατέρες τῶν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀπέστησαν πηδαλίων· τοὺς δὲ παρ' αὐτοῦ χειροτονηθέντας τῶν παρανόμως δοθέντων ἐγύμνωσαν. Ἐντεῦθεν τὸ τῶν Μελετιανῶν

ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ῥῆγμα συνέστη. Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος μὲν οὐδὲν τῶν τῆς εὐσεβείας δογμάτων ἐκαινοτόμησεν· οὗτοι δὲ, τὴν αἵρεσιν τὴν Ἀρείου παρὰ τῶν τηνικαῦτα βασι λευόντων κρατυνομένην ἰδόντες, εἰς ἐκείνην ἀπέκλιναν. Νῦν δέ γέ φασιν αὐτοὺς ταύτης μὲν ἀπαλ λαγῆναι τῆς νόσου, ἰδικῶς δὲ διάγειν, ὑφ' ἑτέ ρων μὴ βουλομένους ἰθύνεσθαι, καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὰς Ἐκκλησίας παραιτεῖσθαι συνάφειαν. Ταύτῃτοι, ὡς αὐτόνομοι, καὶ τὰ καταγέλαστα ἐκεῖνα προσεπενόησαν, τὸ παρ' ἡμέραν μὲν ὕδατι τὸ σῶμα καθαί ρειν, μετὰ δὲ κρότου χειρῶν, καί τινος ὀρχήσεως, τὰς ὑμνῳδίας ποιεῖσθαι, καὶ κώδωνας πολλοὺς κάλου τινὸς ἐξηρτημένους κινεῖν, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα τούτοις ἐστὶ παραπλήσια. Οὗ δὴ χάριν αὐτοῖς ὁ μέγας ἐκεῖνος Ἀθανάσιος πολεμῶν διετέλεσεν. Ηʹ. –Περὶ Ἀπολιναρίου.

English

The evil demon has truly cast these men too into such a frenzy of madness.

7. Concerning the Melitians in Egypt.

In Alexandria in Egypt, at the very time when Arius began his blasphemy against the Only-Begotten, a certain Meletius, a bishop, having rebelled against the great leadership of Alexander, ordained many bishops and presbyters and deacons in many cities, not championing a new heresy, but holding the same things as the Church, while having taken in the passion of love of rule. Him the most holy Fathers who assembled at Nicaea removed from the helm of the Church; and those ordained by him they stripped of the offices unlawfully given. From this the schism of the Melitians in Egypt arose. But he indeed innovated nothing of the doctrines of piety; these men, however, seeing the heresy of Arius strengthened by those who were then reigning, inclined toward it. But now they say that they have been freed from this disease, and that they live by themselves, not wishing to be guided by others, and that they decline communion with the churches. For this reason, as being autonomous, they have devised also those ridiculous practices besides: to cleanse the body with water every other day, and to perform their hymns with clapping of hands and a kind of dancing, and to move many bells hung from a certain rope, and whatever else is similar to these things. For this reason that great Athanasius continued to wage war against them.

8. Concerning Apollinaris.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:75 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἀπολινάριος δὲ ὁ Λαοδικεὺς ἐν ἐνίοις συγγράμμασι τὸν περὶ τῆς Τριάδος οὐ παρέφθειρε λόγον· ἀλλ' ὁμοίως ἡμῖν καὶ τὴν μίαν τῆς Θεότητος οὐσίαν, καὶ τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις ἐκήρυξεν· ἐν ἐνίοις δὲ βαθμοὺς ἀξιωμάτων ὡρίσατο, ἑαυτὸν διανομέα τῆς θείας χειροτονήσας νομῆς. Αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐστιν εὕρεμα, τὸ, Μέγα, μεῖζον, μέγιστον· ὡς μεγά λου μὲν ὄντος τοῦ Πνεύματος, τοῦ δὲ Υἱοῦ μείζονος, μεγίστου δὲ τοῦ Πατρός. Τί δὲ τούτου γένοιτ' ἂν γελοιότερον; Εἰ γὰρ μίαν εἶναι τῆς Τριάδος τὴν οὐσίαν τῷ ὄντι φησὶν, πῶς τὴν αὐτὴν καὶ σμικρὰν καὶ μεγάλην ὑπείληφεν; Ἐν μὲν γὰρ τοῖς σώμασιν ἡ ποσότης καὶ ἡ πηλικότης τὰ τοιαῦτα μέτρα ποιεῖ· ἡ δὲ τούτων ἐλευθέρα φύσις οὐδὲ τούτων ἐπιδέχεται μέτρα. Ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκ ἀντειπεῖν, ἀλλὰ δεῖξαι τὰς διαφόρους προεθέμεθα δόξας. Ἐν ἐνίοις τοίνυν πάλιν οὗτος συγγράμμασι τὰς τῶν ὑποστάσεων συνέχεεν ἰδιότητας, καὶ ταὐτὸ δέδρακεν ἐπὶ τῆς Τριάδος, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας ἐτόλμησεν. Ὅθεν καὶ τὴν τοῦ Σαβελλισμοῦ κατηγορίαν ἐδέξατο, σαρκωθῆ ναί τε τὸν Θεὸν ἔφησε Λόγον, σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν ἀνειληφότα, οὐ τὴν λογικὴν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἄλογον, ἣν φυτικὴν, ἤγουν ζωτικήν τινες ὀνομάζουσι· τὸν δὲ νοῦν ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι λέγων, οὐκ ἔφησεν ἀνειλῆφθαι, ἀλλ' ἀρκέσαι τὴν θείαν φύσιν εἰς τὸ πληρῶσαι τοῦ νοῦ τὴν χρείαν. Καὶ οὐ συνεῖδεν ὁ σοφώτατος, ὡς οὐδὲ σώματος ἂν μὴ βουληθεὶς ἐδεήθη· ἀλλ' ὤφθη ἂν καὶ δίχα σώματος, ὥσπερ δὴ πάλαι τοῖς πατριάρχαις. Ἀλλὰ τὸν περὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας λόγον ἐν τῷ μετὰ τοῦτον φυλά ξομεν λόγῳ. Θʹ.

English

Apollinaris of Laodicea in some of his writings did not corrupt the doctrine concerning the Trinity, but proclaimed, like us, both the one essence of the Godhead and the three hypostases. In others, however, he defined degrees of rank, appointing himself the distributor of the divine allotment. For his invention is the phrase "great, greater, greatest," as though the Spirit were great, the Son greater, and the Father greatest. What could be more ridiculous than this? For if he says that the essence of the Trinity is truly one, how did he suppose the same essence to be both small and great? For in bodies, quantity and magnitude produce such measures, but the nature that is free of these does not admit measures of these either. But now we have set forth not to refute but to show the different opinions. In some of his writings, then, he again confused the distinctive properties of the hypostases, and did the same in the case of the Trinity as he dared to do in the case of the economy. Hence he also received the charge of Sabellianism. He said that God the Word was made flesh, having taken a body and a soul—not the rational soul, but the irrational, which some call the vegetative, that is, the vital. And saying that the mind is something other than the soul, he said that it was not assumed, but that the divine nature sufficed to fulfill the need of the mind. And the most wise man did not perceive that he would not have needed a body either, had he not willed it; but he would have appeared even without a body, just as of old to the patriarchs. But the account concerning the economy we will preserve for the discourse after this. 9.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:76 · narrative
Source · Greek

–Περὶ Πολεμιανῶν καὶ ἄλλων Ἀπολιναριστῶν Πολέμιος δέ τις, ἐκ τῶν τούτου συγγραμμάτων τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐσχηκὼς, καὶ συνουσίωσιν λέγει γεγενῆσθαι καὶ κρᾶσιν τῆς θεότητος καὶ τοῦ σώματος. Ἐντεῦθεν ἡ τῶν Πολεμιανῶν ἐβλάστησεν αἵρεσις. Καὶ ἄλλοι δέ τινες ἐκ τῆς Ἀπολιναρίου συναγωγῆς, ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἔφασαν κατεληλυ θέναι τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ σῶμα· διάφορα δὲ εὑρόντες ἐν τοῖς ἐκείνου συγγράμμασι δόγματα, οἱ μὲν τούτοις, οἱ δὲ ἐκείνοις ἠρέσθησαν. Ὅπως δὲ οὗτος τοῦ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀποτμηθεὶς σώματος τὸν διάφορον ἐκύησε φλήναφον τῶν δογμάτων, περιττὸν ᾠήθην εἰπεῖν. Ιʹ. –Περὶ Αὐδιανῶν.

Αὐδαῖος δέ τις, ἐκ τῆς πέραν Εὐφράτου Συ ρίας ὁρμώμενος, ἀνθρωπόμορφον ἔφησε τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ τὰ τοῦ σώματος αὐτῷ περιτέθεικε μόρια, τὰ συγκαταβατικῶς παρὰ τῆς θείας εἰρημένα Γραφῆς ἀνοήτως νενοηκώς. Καὶ γὰρ ἀνθρώποις ἡ θεία δια λεγομένη Γραφὴ, οὐδὲ τῶν ὁρωμένων ἀκριβῶς τὴν φύσιν ἐπισταμένοις, ὡς ἐνῆν αὐτοῖς ἀκούειν, τὴν διδασκαλίαν πεποίηται. Διά τοι τοῦτο τὴν ὀπτικὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμιν ὀφθαλμοὺς

English

Concerning the Polemians and other Apollinarists. A certain Polemius, having received his starting points from the writings of this man, says that there has been a consubstantiation and a blending of the Godhead and the body. From this the heresy of the Polemians sprouted. And certain others from the school of Apollinaris said that the Lord's body came down from the heavens; and finding various doctrines in his writings, some were pleased with these, others with those. But how this man, cut off from the body of the Church, brought forth the varied nonsense of his doctrines, I thought it superfluous to say. 10. Concerning the Audians.

A certain Audaeus, coming from Syria beyond the Euphrates, said that God is in human form, and attributed to him the parts of a body, having foolishly understood the things spoken by the divine Scripture in a condescending manner. For the divine Scripture, when it speaks to men, who do not accurately know even the nature of visible things, gives its teaching as it was possible for them to hear. For this reason it calls the visual power of God eyes

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:77 · narrative
Source · Greek

προσηγόρευσε, καὶ ὦτα τὴν ἀκουστικὴν, καὶ χεῖρας τὴν πρακτικὴν, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἐνεργείας ὡσαύτως. Τούτων οὐδὲν συνεὶς ὁ ἀνόητος, τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν τῷ Θεῷ μορφὴν περιτέθεικεν. Οὕτω γὰρ ἐνόησε καὶ τό· "Ποιήσωμεν ἄν θρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν." Καὶ ἀλογίαν νοσῶν, τὸ μὲν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀόρατον καὶ ἀθάνατον οὐ συνεῖδε, τῷ δὲ σώματι μόνῳ τὸν λογι σμὸν προσαπήρεισε. Ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τούτου ἐν τοῖς περὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διαπλάσεως σὺν Θεῷ φάναι λεχθήσεται. Τοῦτον τοίνυν φασὶ τὸν Αὐ δαῖον, καὶ τὸ σκότος εἰπεῖν, καὶ τὸ πῦρ, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ ἀγέννητα. Οἱ δὲ τῆς τούτου προσηγορίας μετειληχότες κατακρύπτουσι ταῦτα. Σκήπτονται δὲ φεύγειν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὴν κοινωνίαν, διὰ τοὺς τοκογλύφους, καὶ γυναιξὶ συνοικοῦντας, καίτοι πολ λῶν καὶ παρ' αὐτοῖς τολμωμένων χαλεπωτέρων. Καὶ οὐ συνορῶσιν, ὡς οὐδὲ τοῖς ἀκριβέσι τῶν ἐπισκόπων τὸ ἐκτέμνειν εὐπετές· ἀλλὰ χρεία μὲν κατηγόρων, χρεία δὲ μαρτύρων, κατὰ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν νόμον· "Κατηγορίαν γὰρ, φησὶ, κατὰ πρεσβυτέρου μὴ καταδέξῃ ἐκτὸς δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων." Ὅτι δὲ τοὺς ἁλισκομένους οἱ ἐκκλησιαστικοὶ κολά ζουσι νόμοι, μαρτυρεῖ πανταχοῦ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης τὰ γινόμενα. Καὶ γὰρ ἐπίσκοποι, καὶ διάκονοι, καὶ πρεσβύτεροι, τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν καταλόγων χωρί ζονται. Οὗτοι δὲ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτημάτων ποιεῖσθαι νεανιεύονται. Διχῆ γὰρ τὰς ἱερὰς βίβλους μετὰ τῶν νόθων διελόντες (διαφερόντως γὰρ ταύτας νομίζουσιν ἀποκρύφους καὶ μυστικὰς), καὶ στιχηδὸν ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν τεθεικότες, διαβαίνειν ἕκαστον μεταξὺ τού των κελεύουσι, καὶ τὰ πλημμεληθέντα ὁμολογεῖν·

English

he called them, and ears the faculty of hearing, and hands the faculty of action, and the other energies likewise. Understanding none of these things, the senseless man has attached a human form to God. For thus he understood also the saying: "Let us make man according to our image and likeness." And, sick with irrationality, he did not perceive the invisibility and immortality of the soul, but attributed reason to the body alone. But concerning this too, it will be spoken with God's help in the treatises on the formation of man. They say, then, that this Audaeus also called darkness, and fire, and water unbegotten. But those who have received his name conceal these things. They pretend to avoid communion with the Church on account of usurers and men living with women, although many worse things are dared among them. And they do not see that even for the strictest of bishops it is not easy to cut off, but there is need of accusers, and need of witnesses, according to the apostolic law: "For an accusation," it says, "against a presbyter do not accept except on two or three witnesses." That the ecclesiastical laws punish those who are caught is witnessed by what happens everywhere on land and sea. For bishops, and deacons, and presbyters are separated from the ecclesiastical rolls. But these men boldly claim to grant remission of sins. For having divided the sacred books in two along with the spurious ones (for they regard these especially as secret and mystical), and having placed them in a line on this side and on that, they command each person to pass between them and to confess the sins he has committed.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:78 · narrative
Source · Greek

εἶτα τοῖς ὡμολογηκόσιν δωροῦνται τὴν ἄφεσιν· οὐ χρόνον ὁριζόμενοι εἰς μετάνοιαν, καθὰ κελεύουσιν οἱ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας θεσμοὶ, ἀλλ' ἐξουσίᾳ ποιούμενοι τὴν συγχώρησιν. Εἰδότες δὲ οἱ διαβαίνοντες παιδιὰν τὸ γινόμενον, τὰ μὲν ἀληθῆ πλημμελήματα κατα κρύπτουσι, σμικρὰ δέ τινα λέγουσι, καὶ γέλωτος ἄξια, ἃ καὶ λέγειν ὀκνήσειεν ἄν τις, εἰ μὴ τὴν τού των ἔχοι φρενοβλάβειαν. ΙΑʹ. –Περὶ Μεσσαλιανῶν, ἤγουν Εὐχιτῶν καὶ Ἐνθουσιαστῶν. Μεσσαλιανοὶ δὲ (τοὔνομα δὲ τοῦτο μεταβαλλόμενον εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα φωνὴν, τοὺς Εὐχίτας σημαίνει), τὸ μὲν βάπτισμά φασι μηδὲν ὀνεῖν τοὺς προσ ιόντας· ξυροῦ γὰρ δίκην ἀφαιρεῖται τῶν ἁμαρτημά των τὰ πρότερα, τὴν δὲ ῥίζαν οὐκ ἐκκόπτει τῆς ἁμαρτίας· ἡ δὲ ἐνδελεχὴς προσευχὴ, καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν τῆς ἁμαρτίας πρόῤῥιζον ἀνασπᾷ, καὶ τὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς συγκληρωθέντα πονηρὸν δαίμονα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐξελαύ νει. Ἑκάστῳ γάρ φασιν ἀνθρώπῳ τικτομένῳ παραυτίκα συνέπεσθαι δαίμονα, καὶ τοῦτον εἰς τὰς ἀτόπους πράξεις παρακινεῖν. Τοῦτον δὲ οὔτε τὸ βάπτισμα, οὔτε ἄλλο τι δύναται τῆς ψυχῆς ἐξελάσαι, ἀλλὰ μόνη τῆς προσευχῆς ἡ ἐνέργεια. Ἐξιέναι δέ φασι τὸν ἔνοικον δαίμονα διὰ κορύζης καὶ τῶν περιττωμάτων τοῦ πτύσματος. Οὕτως ἐξαπατηθέντες οἱ τρισάθλιοι ἔργον μὲν οὐδὲν μετίασι (πνευματικοὺς γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς ὀνομάζουσι), τῇ δὲ εὐχῇ δῆθεν ἐσχολακότες, τῆς ἡμέρας τὸ πλεῖστον καθεύδουσιν. Εἶτα ὑπὸ τοῦ σφᾶς ἐκβακχεύσαντος δαίμονος ἐξαπατηθέντες, ἀποκαλύψεις ἑωρακέναι φασὶ, καὶ τὰ ἐσόμε να προλέγειν ἐπιχειροῦσιν· ἐλέγχονται δὲ διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων ψευδόμενοι.

English

Then they grant forgiveness to those who have confessed, not defining a time for repentance, as the laws of the Church command, but bestowing pardon by their own authority. And those who go through the initiation, knowing what is done, conceal their true transgressions, but mention certain small and laughable things, which one would hesitate even to speak of, unless he shared their madness. 11. — Concerning the Messalians, that is, the Euchites and Enthusiasts. The Messalians (and this name, translated into the Greek tongue, means the Euchites) say that baptism profits those who approach it nothing; for like a razor it removes the former sins, but does not cut out the root of sin; but continual prayer pulls up the root of sin by the roots, and drives out of the soul the evil demon that was allotted to it from the beginning. For they say that to each man, as soon as he is born, a demon immediately follows, and this demon incites him to improper deeds. And this demon neither baptism nor anything else can drive out of the soul, but only the energy of prayer. And they say that the indwelling demon departs through the nose and the excesses of spittle. Thus deceived, the thrice-wretched ones pursue no work (for they call themselves spiritual), but having supposedly devoted themselves to prayer, they sleep the greater part of the day. Then, deceived by the demon that has possessed them, they say they have seen revelations, and they attempt to foretell the future; but they are convicted by the facts of lying.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:79 · narrative
Source · Greek

Βρενθύονται δὲ καὶ τὸν Πα τέρα βλέπειν, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα, τοῖς τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τῆς γινομένης τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐπιφοιτήσεως τὴν αἴσθησιν δέχεσθαι. Πρόχειροι δέ εἰσιν εἰς ἄρνησιν, κἂν βιασθῶσιν, ἀναθεματίζουσιν εὐπετῶς τοὺς τούτων τι λέγοντας. Αὐτίκα τοίνυν ἐπὶ τοῦ πανευφήμου Φλαβιανοῦ, τοῦ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐπισκόπου, κρινόμενοι, συκοφαντίας ἐκάλουν τὰς γεγενημένας κατηγορίας. Ἀλλ' ὁ πάνσοφος ἐκεῖνος ἀνὴρ τὴν λανθάνουσαν ἐφώρασεν αἵρεσιν. Ἀγανακτεῖν γὰρ κατὰ τῶν κατηγόρων δόξας, καὶ χαλεπαίνειν ὡς ψευδεῖς λόγους συντεθεικότων, παρ' αὐτὸν

καθίσαι προσέταξε τὸν Ἀδέλφιον· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἡγεῖτο τῶν ἐγκαλουμένων τὴν αἵρεσιν, ἀνὴρ πρεσβύτης καὶ τυμβογέρων, καὶ παρ' αὐτὰς λοιπὸν ὢν τοῦ θανάτου τὰς πύλας. Πρὸς τοῦτον ὁ τρισμακάριος ἔφη Φλαβιανὸς, ἀγνοεῖν τοὺς κατηγόρους, ἅτε δὴ παχυτέρους, τὴν πνευματικὴν πολιτείαν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ, φησὶν, οἱ γεγηρακότες τῷ χρόνῳ τὴν γνῶσιν ταύτην εἰσεδεξάμεθα. Ἀλλ' εἰπέ μοι, ἔφη, φιλαλήθως, τίνα ἐστὶ τὰ λεγόμενα. Οὕτω καταθελχθεὶς ὁ πρεσβύτης, καὶ κοινωνὸν τῶν δογμάτων εὑρηκέναι νομίσας, τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ τὴν κατηγορίαν ἐκράτυνε. Ταῦτα τοίνυν μεμαθηκὼς ὁ θεῖος ἀνὴρ, τῶν τῆς ἑῴας αὐτοὺς ὁρίων ἐξήλασε. Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πολλὰ φρενίτιδος ἔργα τολμῶσι. Καὶ γὰρ ἐξαπίνης πηδῶ σι, καὶ δαίμονας ὑπερπεπηδηκέναι νεανιεύονται· καὶ τοῖς δακτύλοις τὸ τῆς τοξείας ἐπιτελοῦσι σχῆ μα, τοὺς δαίμονας τοξεύειν ἰσχυριζόμενοι.

English

They boast that they see the Father, the Son, and the all-holy Spirit with the eyes of the body, and that they receive the perception of the coming visitation of the Spirit. But they are ready for denial, and even if compelled, they readily anathematize those who say any of these things. For instance, then, when they were being judged before the all-praiseworthy Flavian, bishop of Antioch, they called the accusations brought against them slander. But that all-wise man detected the heresy that was hidden. For when they seemed to be indignant against the accusers and to be angry as though the accusers had composed false words, he ordered Adelphius himself to sit beside him; for he was the leader of those accused of the heresy, an old man and one already over the grave, and now at the very gates of death. To him the thrice-blessed Flavian said that the accusers were ignorant, being rather coarse, of the spiritual way of life. "But we," he said, "who have grown old in time, have received this knowledge. But tell me," he said, "truthfully, what are the things that are said?" Thus the old man, charmed and thinking he had found a sharer of his doctrines, confirmed the accusation by his confession. Therefore the divine man, having learned these things, drove them out of the borders of the East. And they dare many other works of frenzy. For they leap up suddenly, and they boast that they have leaped over demons; and with their fingers they perform the shape of archery, asserting that they shoot the demons.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:80 · narrative
Source · Greek

Καὶ ἕτε ρα ἄττα δρῶσι παραπλησίως παραπληξίας μεστὰ, διὸ δὴ καὶ τῶν Ἐνθουσιαστῶν ἐσχήκασιν ὄνομα Ταύτης ἡγήσατο τῆς αἱρέσεως Σάββας, καὶ Ἀδέλφιος, καὶ Δαώδης, καὶ Συμεώνης, καὶ Ἑρμᾶς, καὶ ἄλλοι τινές. Ἔγραψε δὲ κατὰ τούτων ἐπιστολὰς, φωράσας τὴν αἵρεσιν, ὁ πανεύφημος Λητόϊος, ὁ τῆς Μελιτινῆς ἐπίσκοπος. Ὁ δὲ πάντων ἄριστος Ἀμφιλό-χιος, ὁ τοῦ Ἰκονίου τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἰθύνας, ἀκριβέστερον τὴν αἵρεσιν ἐστηλίτευσε, τοῖς ὑπ' ἐκείνου πραχθεῖσιν ὑπομνήμασιν ἐντεθεικὼς αὐτῶν τὰς φωνὰς, ἐναργῶς δηλούσας τοῦ δόγματος τὴν διαφοράν.

ΙΒʹ. –Περὶ Νεστορίου.

Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου κατὰ μικρὸν ὑποῤ ῥέοντος, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς ἐπειγομένου λύσιν, πᾶς τις ἑαυτὸν ἀξιόχρεων εἶναι τῆς εὐσεβείας διδάσκαλον ᾤετο, διὰ τὸν ἐξ ἀμαθίας τῦφον οὐδενὸς μανθάνειν ἀνεχομένου, οὐκέτι λοιπὸν ὁ ἀνθρωποκτόνος δαίμων, ὁ τοῦ ψεύδους πατὴρ, ὁ τῶν ζιζανίων σπορεὺς, τοῖς ἔξωθεν καὶ φανερῶς πολεμίοις κατὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὡπλίζετο· ἀλλ' εὑρὼν ὄργανον πᾶσαν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἀθρόως αὐτοῦ τὴν τέχνην ὑποδεχόμενον, ἐν τῷ τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας προσχήματι, τὴν ἄρνησιν τῆς θεότητος ὁμοῦ καὶ φιλανθρωπίας τοῦ Μονογε νοῦς παρεισάγει, τὸ ἁπλοῦν καὶ ἀτεχνολόγητον τῆς πίστεως ἡμῶν Ἑλληνικοῖς συνταράττων σοφίσμασι. Νεστόριον που πάντως ἀκούετε· καὶ γὰρ ἐπίσημος ὁ ἀνήρ. Οὗτος ἐκ τῆς Γερμανικέων πολίχνης ὁρμώμενος, οὐκ οἶδα ποταποῖς τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐντεθραμ μένος ἐπιτηδεύμασιν, ἄλλην ἐξ ἄλλης ἀμείβων χώ ραν, καθάπερ Αἰγυπτιακή τις μάστιξ, τῇ μεγάλῃ τῶν Ἀντιοχέων ἐνέσκηψε πόλει.

English

And they do other similar things full of madness, for which reason they have also received the name of Enthusiasts. Of this heresy Sabas was a leader, and Adelphius, and Daodes, and Symeones, and Hermas, and certain others. And the all-praiseworthy Letoius, bishop of Melitene, wrote letters against them, having exposed the heresy. But the best of all, Amphilochius, who guided the Church of Iconium, pilloried the heresy more accurately, having inserted their utterances in the treatises composed by him, which clearly make plain the difference of the doctrine.

12. Concerning Nestorius.

Since, as the world was gradually slipping away and hastening toward the dissolution of this universe, everyone thought himself a worthy teacher of piety, because of the blindness of ignorance, since no one endured to learn from anyone, no longer for the rest did the man-slaying demon, the father of falsehood, the sower of tares, arm himself against the Church with external and open enemies; but finding an instrument that would receive, so to speak, his whole craft at once, under the guise of orthodoxy he introduces the denial at once of the divinity and of the love for humanity of the Only-begotten, confounding the simple and artless character of our faith with Greek sophistries. You surely all hear of Nestorius; for the man is notable. He, coming from the little city of the Germanicians, brought up from the beginning in I know not what pursuits, changing from one land to another like some Egyptian plague, burst upon the great city of the Antiochenes.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:81 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἐν ταύτῃ λόγων ἐλευθερίων μετρίως μετεσχηκὼς, φωνήν τε ὅτι καλλίστην καὶ μεγίστην ἀσκήσας, τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ προϊὼν εἰσεφθάρη, καὶ τῷ καταλόγῳ τῶν πρε σβυτέρων ἐναρίθμιος γεγονὼς, τόν τε τοῦ Θεοῦ λαὸν διδάσκειν πεπιστευμένος, ἔδειξεν εὐθὺς ἐν προοι μίοις, οἷος παρὰ πάντα τὸν βίον γενήσεται. Οὐ γὰρ τὸν εὐγενῆ καὶ γόνιμον, καὶ γεωργῆσαι ψυχὰς ἀν θρώπων δυνάμενον, ἐζήλωσε χαρακτῆρα τῶν λόγων· ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ δημοτερπὲς ἀποκλίνας, καὶ τῶν εἰς ἀέρα λυομένων κρότων θηρευτὴς, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος, γενόμενος, τὸ συρφετῶδες καὶ ἀστάθμητον πλῆθος πρὸς τὸν οἰκεῖον ἐξεκαλέσατο πόθον, φαιὸν περιβεβλημένος ἱμάτιον, ἐστυγνακὼς βαδίζων, τοὺς ἀγοραίους ἐκκλίνων θορύβους, ὠχρότητι σώματος δο κεῖν ἐγκρατὴς εἶναι θηρώμενος, οἴκοι τὰ πολλὰ βιβλίοις προσανέχων, καὶ καθ' ἡσυχίαν ἑαυτῷ συγγινόμενος. Τοιούτοις σχήμασί τε καὶ πλάσμασι τοὺς πολλοὺς δελεάζων, μέχρι πόῤῥω προῆλθε τῆς ἡλι κίας, τὸ δοκεῖν Χριστιανὸς εἶναι πρὸ τοῦ εἶναι διώ κων, καὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ δόξης τὴν ἑαυτοῦ προτι μῶν. "Ἐπεὶ δὲ, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον τῷ Δεσπότῃ, "Οὐδὲν κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται, οὐδὲ ἀπό κρυφον ὃ οὐ μὴ εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ," καὶ "Τὰ καλὰ ἔργα πρόδηλά ἐστι, καὶ τὰ ἄλλως ἔχοντα κρυβῆναι οὐ δύναται,"

English

Having moderately partaken of liberal studies in this, and having cultivated a most beautiful and powerful voice, he crept into the Church of God as he advanced, and having been enrolled in the list of presbyters and entrusted to teach the people of God, he showed at once in his prefaces what sort of man he would be throughout his whole life. For he did not emulate the noble and fruitful character of discourse, the kind able to cultivate the souls of men; but inclining toward what pleases the crowd, and becoming a hunter of the applause that dissolves into air, if ever anyone was, he drew the motley and unstable multitude to a desire for his own person, wrapping himself in a drab cloak, walking with a sullen look, avoiding the clamorous crowds of the marketplace, seeking by the pallor of his body to seem continent, spending most of his time at home over books, and communing with himself in quiet. By such postures and fabrications ensnaring the many, he advanced far beyond his age, pursuing the appearance of being a Christian before actually being one, and preferring his own glory to the glory of Christ. But since, according to what was spoken by the Lord, "Nothing is hidden that will not be made known, nor secret that will not come to light," and "Good works are evident, and those that are otherwise cannot be hidden,

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:82 · narrative
Source · Greek

κατὰ τὴν ἀνιχνίαστον τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ κριμάτων ἄβυσσον, καὶ Νεστόριος ψήφῳ τῶν περὶ τὰ βασίλεια καὶ τοὺς θρόνους, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ τηνικαῦτα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ σκῆπτρα διέποντος, τῆς κατὰ Κωνσταντινούπολιν τῶν ὀρθοδόξων καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὴν προεδρίαν πιστεύεται, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧτ τον καὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἁπάσης. Ἐνταῦθά μοι λοιπὸν καὶ τὰ δράματα, ὧν μικροῦ πλήρης πᾶσα γῆ τε καὶ θάλαττα. Ὡς γὰρ τὸν μέγιστον ἐκεῖνον κατ έλαβε θρόνον, καθάπερ τινὰ τυραννίδα τῆς ἀρχιερω σύνης τὴν προστασίαν ἁρπάσας, οὐκέτι κατέχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ὠδῖνα τῆς ἀσεβείας οἷός τε ἦν· ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς ἐξουσίας προσλαβὼν ἀμαθῆ παῤῥησίαν, εἰς μέ σον ἄγει, καὶ προτίθησιν ἅπασιν, ἣν πάλαι κατὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς συνέλαβε βλασφημίαν. Καὶ πόλεμον ἄντικρυς κατὰ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν αἱρεῖται δογμάτων, καὶ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων, ἀφ' οὗ κατηγγέλθη τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τῆς τῶν ὀρθοδόξων καθηγησαμένων πίστεως, ἐκβαλεῖν πειρᾶται τοὺς λόγους, ταράττων μὲν τῆς βασιλίδος πόλεως τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ταράττων δὲ καὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἅπασαν· οὐδὲν τοῦ θεσπεσίου Παύλου κεκραγότος ἐπιστρεφόμενος· "Ὁ δὲ ταράσσων ὑμᾶς βαστάσει τὸ κρῖμα, ὅστις ἂν ᾖ." Ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν τοῦ θείου τῶν ἀρχιερέων βήματος, οὐ τὸν λύχνον τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ τὸν ζόφον τίθησι τῆς ἀσεβείας. Γίνεται δὲ αὐτῷ πρῶτον τῆς καινοτο μίας ἐγχείρημα, τὸ μὴ δεῖν τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον, τὴν τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον τεκοῦσαν ἐξ αὐτῆς σάρκα λαβόντα, Θεοτόκον ὁμολογεῖν, Χριστοτόκον δὲ μόνον·

English

According to the unsearchable abyss of God's judgments, Nestorius also, by the vote of those about the palace and the thrones, and of him who at that time held the scepters of the inhabited world, is entrusted with the presidency of the orthodox catholic Church at Constantinople, and none the less of the whole inhabited world. Hereafter let me set forth the dramas, with which almost all earth and sea were filled. For when he had seized that greatest throne, having snatched the leadership of the high priesthood like some tyranny, he was no longer able to hold within himself the birth-pangs of impiety; but having taken to himself from his authority an ignorant boldness, he brings into the middle and sets before all the blasphemy which he had long since conceived against the Only-Begotten. And he chooses war openly against the apostolic doctrines, and he attempts to cast out the words of the holy Fathers, who from the time the Gospel was proclaimed led the faith of the orthodox, troubling the Church of the royal city, and troubling also the whole inhabited world; paying no regard to the divine Paul crying out: "But he who troubles you shall bear the judgment, whoever he may be." But upon the lampstand of the divine bema of the high priests he places, not the lamp of truth, but the gloom of impiety. And his first attempt at innovation is this: that it is not right to confess the holy Virgin, who bore the Word of God taking flesh from herself, as Theotokos, but only Christotokos.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:83 · narrative
Source · Greek

τῶν πάλαι καὶ πρόπαλαι τῆς ὀρθοδόξου πίστεως κηρύκων, κατὰ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν παράδοσιν, Θεοτό κον διδαξάντων ὀνομάζειν, καὶ πιστεύειν τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου μητέρα. Φέρε δὴ οὖν μοι λοιπὸν τὴν βλάσφημον τεχνολογίαν καὶ παρατήρησιν, οὐδενὶ πρό τερον ἐγνωσμένην, εἰς τὸ μέσον ἀγάγωμεν. Ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορία, φησὶ, τῶν δύο φύσεών ἐστι ση μαντικὴ, τῆς τε θεότητος τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος· ἡ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπολύτως λεγομένη φωνὴ, τὴν ἁπλῆν καὶ ἀσώματον τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου παρίστησιν οὐσίαν· ἡ δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, μόνην τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ὑποδείκνυσι φύσιν. Διὰ τοῦτο Χριστοτόκον, φησὶν, ἀλλ' οὐ Θεοτόκον τὴν Παρθένον ὁμολογεῖν ἀναγκαῖον, μήποτε λάθωμεν ἀρχὴν τοῦ εἶναι λέγοντες τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας εἰληφότα Παρθένου, καὶ οὕτω προγενεστέραν τὴν μητέρα τοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐξ αὐτῆς, κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ὁμο λογεῖν βιασθῶμεν. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ δόξω λοιδορίαις κε ναῖς ταῦτα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς κατηγορεῖν, αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον οἷς εἶπε τῆς οἰκείας ἀσεβείας ποιήσομαι μάρτυρα. Τῶν γὰρ ἀποστολικῶν διδαγμάτων, καὶ παντὸς ἁγίου μνήμην τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διανοίας ὑπερορίσας, ἐν τῇ τῶν ὀρθοδόξων Ἐκκλησίᾳ πολλὰς τοιαύτας ἐξεβόησε φωνάς· Οὐκ ἔτεκεν, ὦ βέλτιστε, Μαρία Θεὸν, ἀλλ' ἔτεκεν ἄνθρωπον Θεότητος ὄργανον. Καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις δὲ πάλιν φληνάφοις· Ἀνέγκλητος Ἕλλην μητέρα θεοῖς ἐπεισάγων. Ταῦτα μὲν ὡς ἀπὸ πολλῶν ὀλίγα μοι τῶν ἐκείνου τέως εἰρήσθω, πρὸς τὰ ἑξῆς ἐπει γομένου τοῦ λόγου.

English

of the heralds of the orthodox faith in times past and long ago, who according to the apostolic tradition taught that the mother of the Lord should be named and believed to be Theotokos. Come then, let me now bring into the middle the blasphemous artifice and observation, known to no one before, of the man. The title "Christ," he says, is indicative of the two natures, both the divinity of the Only-Begotten and the humanity; but the word "God" spoken absolutely presents the simple and incorporeal essence of God the Word; and the word "man" indicates only the human nature. For this reason, he says, it is necessary to confess the Virgin as Christotokos but not Theotokos, lest we unwittingly say that God the Word received the beginning of his being from the holy Virgin, and thus be forced consequently to confess that the mother is older than the one born of her. But that I may not seem to accuse the man with empty abuse, I will make that very man a witness of his own impiety by the words he spoke. For having banished from his own mind the memory of the apostolic teachings and of every saint, he shouted many such utterances in the Church of the orthodox: "Mary did not give birth to God, my good sir, but gave birth to a man, an instrument of divinity." And again in other nonsense: "An irreproachable Greek introducing a mother for the gods." Let these few words from many of his be said by me for now, as the account hastens to what follows.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:84 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ὅθεν ἐπειδὴ θανάτῳ ἐξαι σίῳ ἀπολοῦνται παράνομοι, τῆς τε ἀρχιερωσύνης διὰ τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἐφέσῳ συναθροισθέντων ἁγίων ὑπὸ τῆς θείας ἐξεβάλετο ψήφου, καὶ βασιλικῷ νεύματι τὴν Ὄασιν καταδικασθεὶς οἰκεῖν, τῆς μελλού σης τῶν ἀσεβῶν κολάσεως ἐντεῦθεν ἐδέξατο τὰ προοίμια, παρανάλωμα τῆς οἰκείας φρενοβλαβείας γενό μενος, καὶ ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ πληρώσας τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐκεῖνο λόγιον, ὅτι "Τινῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ ἁμαρτίαι πρόδηλοί εἰσι προάγουσαι εἰς κρίσιν." Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν, ὡς καὶ ἄλλοις πολλοῖς ἐξητασμένα, παραδρα μεῖν ἀναγκαῖον, ἐπὶ δὲ τὰ ἑξῆς ἴωμεν τῆς ἱστορίας. ΙΓʹ. – Περὶ Εὐτύχεος. Ἐσχάτην δὲ πάντων τὴν δυσώνυμον τῶν Εὐτυχια νῶν ὁ βάσκανος δαίμων εἰσήγαγεν αἵρεσιν, δι' ἧς τὰς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκύκησεν Ἐκκλησίας· καὶ ὄργανον εὑρὼν τῆς οἰκείας δεκτικὸν πονηρίας τὸν δείλαιον Εὐτύχη, τὴν πρόπαλαι μαραν θεῖσαν αἵρεσιν Βαλεντίνου πάλιν ἀνθῆσαι πεποίηκεν. Ἄρειος μὲν γὰρ μόνον τοῦ

σώματος, Ἀπολινάριος δὲ καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ὡμολόγησε τὴν ἀνάληψιν· οὗτος δὲ καὶ τοῦ σώματος ἠρνήθη τὴν πρόσληψιν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἔφη τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἀνθρώπειον ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου λαβεῖν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν ἀτρέπτως τραπέντα καὶ σάρκα γενόμενον· τοῖς γὰρ καταγελάστοις αὐτοῦ κέχρημαι λόγοις· τὴν πάροδον μόνην διὰ τῆς Παρθέ νου ποιήσασθαι, καὶ τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλωθῆναι καὶ προσπαγῆναι τὴν ἀπερίγραφον καὶ ἀπεριόριστον καὶ ἀχώρητον θεότητα τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, καὶ ταύτην τῷ τάφῳ παραδοθεῖσαν τετυχηκέναι τῆς ἀναστάσεως.

English

Therefore, since the lawless are to be destroyed by a most excellent death, and he was cast out from the high priesthood by the divine vote through the saints assembled at Ephesus, and condemned by imperial nod to dwell in the Oasis, from there he received the preludes of the future punishment of the impious, having become a waste of his own madness, and having fulfilled in himself that apostolic saying, "The sins of some men are evident, going before to judgment." But these things, since they have been examined by many others, it is necessary to pass over, and let us go on to the next parts of the history. 13. — Concerning Eutyches. But the envious demon introduced the last of all, the ill-named heresy of the Eutychians, through which he stirred up the Churches throughout the world; and finding the wretched Eutyches as an instrument receptive of his own wickedness, he caused the long-withered heresy of Valentinus to bloom again. For Arius confessed the assumption of the body only, and Apollinaris also of the soul; but this man denied even the assumption of the body. For he said that God the Word took nothing human from the Virgin, but that he himself, unchangeably changed, became flesh—for I use his ridiculous words—that he made only a passage through the Virgin, and that the uncircumscribed and unbounded and uncontainable divinity of the Only-begotten was nailed and fastened to the cross, and that this, having been delivered to the tomb, obtained the resurrection.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:85 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἵνα δὲ τὴν τῆς μανίας ὑπερβολὴν καταλίπωμεν, ἐκεῖνο σκοπήσωμεν, ὡς οὐδὲν ἡμῖν ὄφελος ἐκ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως γέγονε, καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀναστά σεως οὐδὲν ἐχέγγυον ἔχομεν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ, εἰ Θεὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πάντως καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἀναστήσεται· πάμπολυ γὰρ τῶν φύσεων τὸ διάφορον. Τί δήποτε τοίνυν ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ἀπὸ τῆς Δεσποτικῆς ἀναστάσεως τὸν περὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀναστάσεως κρατύνει λόγον, καὶ Κορινθίοις γράφων βοᾷ· "Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες, ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν; Εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται;" Διὰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ πιστευομένου τὸ ἀπιστούμενον ἔδειξε, τῷ δὲ ἀπιστουμένῳ καὶ τὸ πιστευόμενον συνεξέβαλεν. Εἰ γὰρ τὸ ἀναστῆ ναι, φησὶ, τὸν Χριστὸν ἀληθὲς, ἀληθὲς ἄρα καὶ τὸ ἡμᾶς ἀναστήσεσθαι· εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ψευδὲς, καὶ τὸ ἀνα στῆναι τὸν Χριστὸν ἄρα ψευδές· σῶμα γὰρ κἀκεῖνο, καὶ ταῦτα. Οὕτω πλείοσι τοῦτο κρατύνας συλλογι σμοῖς, ἀποφαντικῶς λοιπὸν ἐπήγαγε· "Νυνὶ δὲ Χρι στὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων." Διὰ δὲ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς σαφῶς καὶ τὸ φύ ραμα παρεδήλωσεν· ἡ γὰρ ἀπαρχὴ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει φύσιν ἐκείνῳ, οὗπέρ ἐστιν ἀπαρχή. Διδάσκει δὲ καὶ τὴν τῆς οἰκονομίας αἰτίαν· "Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώ που ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν." Εἶτα ἀπὸ τῶν φύσεων ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα μεταβαίνει·

English

But let us leave behind the excess of his madness and consider this: that no benefit has come to us from the incarnation, and we have no sure guarantee of our own resurrection. For even if God has been raised from the dead, it does not at all follow that man will rise; for the difference between the natures is very great. Why, then, does the divine Apostle confirm the doctrine of our resurrection from the Master's resurrection, and cry out when writing to the Corinthians: "But if Christ is preached that he has been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised"? For through the thing believed he demonstrated the thing disbelieved, and with the thing disbelieved he also cast out the thing believed. For if it is true, he says, that Christ has risen, then it is also true that we shall rise; but if this is false, then it is also false that Christ has risen; for that body was also a body, and these are bodies too. Having thus confirmed this by many arguments, he then adds as a definitive statement: "But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep." And through "firstfruits" he clearly indicated the lump as well; for the firstfruits have the same nature as that of which it is the firstfruits. He also teaches the reason for the economy: "For since death came through a man, resurrection of the dead also comes through a man." Then he passes from the natures to the persons.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:86 · narrative
Source · Greek

"Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται." Ἀλλὰ γὰρ πολλὰ πολλάκις περὶ τούτου συγγράψας, περιττὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος μηκύνειν ὑπείληφα, ἄλλως τε μέλλων ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ βιβλίῳ, σὺν Θεῷ, καὶ περὶ τούτων ἐρεῖν. Τούτῳ τοίνυν ἐπιθεὶς τῷ τετάρτῳ βιβλίῳ τὸ πέρας, τὴν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας εὐγένειαν, ὡς ἔμοιγε δυνατὸν, ἐπιδεῖξαι πειράσομαι.

ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΚΟΜΥΘΙΑΣ ΒΙΒΛΙΟΝ ΠΕΜΠΤΟΝ. ΘΕΙΩΝ ΔΟΓΜΑΤΩΝ ΕΠΙΤΟΜΗ. ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΩΝ ΕΛΕΓΧΟΣ.

Προοίμιον. αʹ. Περὶ ἀρχῆς καὶ Πατρός. βʹ. Περὶ Υἱοῦ. γʹ. Περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ τῶν θείων ὀνομάτων. δʹ. Περὶ δημιουργίας. εʹ. Περὶ ὕλης. ϛʹ. Περὶ Αἰώνων. ζʹ. Περὶ ἀγγέλων. ηʹ. Περὶ δαιμόνων. θʹ. Περὶ ἀνθρώπου. ιʹ. Περὶ Προνοίας. ιαʹ. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος οἰκονομίας. ιβʹ. Ὅτι σῶμα ὁ Δεσπότης ἀνέλαβεν. ιγʹ. Ὅτι καὶ ψυχὴν μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνέλαβεν. ιδʹ. Ὅτι τελείαν τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἀνέλαβεν. ιεʹ. Ὅτι ἣν ἀνέλαβεν ἀνέστησε φύσιν. ιϛʹ. Ὅτι ὁ αὐτὸς ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος. ιζʹ. Ὅτι ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ τὴν Παλαιὰν καὶ τὴν Και νὴν ἔδωκε Διαθήκην. ιηʹ. Περὶ βαπτίσματος. ιθʹ. Περὶ ἀναστάσεως. κʹ. Περὶ κρίσεως. καʹ. Περὶ ἐπαγγελιῶν. κβʹ. Περὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιφα νείας. κγʹ. Περὶ τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου. κδʹ. Περὶ παρθενίας. κεʹ. Περὶ γάμου. κϛʹ. Περὶ δευτέρου γάμου. κζʹ. Περὶ πορνείας. κηʹ. Περὶ μετανοίας. κθʹ. Περὶ ἐγκρατείας. ΠΡΟΟΙΜΙΟΝ.

English

For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive." But since I have often written many things about this, I have considered it superfluous to prolong the matter at present, especially since I intend, with God's help, to speak about these things in the fifth book. Having therefore set the limit to this fourth book, I will try to demonstrate the nobility of the evangelical teaching, as far as is possible for me.

BOOK FIVE OF THE HERETICAL MISCHIEF. AN EPITOME OF DIVINE DOCTRINES. A REFUTATION OF THE CHAPTERS.

Preface. 1. Concerning the beginning and the Father. 2. Concerning the Son. 3. Concerning the Holy Spirit, and the divine names. 4. Concerning creation. 5. Concerning matter. 6. Concerning the Aeons. 7. Concerning angels. 8. Concerning demons. 9. Concerning man. 10. Concerning Providence. 11. Concerning the economy of the Savior. 12. That the Lord took a body. 13. That he also took a soul together with the body. 14. That he took the complete human nature. 15. That he raised the nature which he took. 16. That the same is good and just. 17. That the same gave both the Old and the New Testament. 18. Concerning baptism. 19. Concerning the resurrection. 20. Concerning judgment. 21. Concerning the promises. 22. Concerning the second appearing of the Savior. 23. Concerning the Antichrist. 24. Concerning virginity. 25. Concerning marriage. 26. Concerning second marriage. 27. Concerning fornication. 28. Concerning repentance. 29. Concerning self-control. Preface.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:87 · narrative
Source · Greek

Γλυκὺ μὲν εἶναι τὸ μέλι πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις δοκεῖ, καὶ συγκρίσεως δίχα·

γλυκύτερον δὲ φαίνεται, πι κρᾶς τινος παρατεθείσης ποιότητος· καὶ τὴν ὑγείαν ἀξιέραστον μὲν ἅπαντες νομίζουσι, μετὰ δὲ νόσον, ἀξιεραστοτέραν νομίζουσι· καὶ γαλήνη δὲ θυμηρεστέρα μετὰ χειμῶνα. Οὕτω καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν οἱ σω φρονοῦντες ἀξιόκτητον ἴσασι χρῆμα· λαμπροτέρον δὲ ὅμως αὐτὴν καὶ θειοτέραν παρεξεταζόμενον ἀπο φαίνει τὸ ψεῦδος. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὸ τοῦ ψεύδους ἐπεδείξαμεν αἶσχος, καὶ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς ἐγυμνώσα μεν μύθους, καὶ δῆλον αὐτῶν γεγένηται καὶ τὸ δυσσεβὲς, καὶ τὸ ἀτερπὲς καὶ ἀπίθανον, φέρε τούτοις τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν παραθέντες διδασκαλίαν, δείξωμεν φωτὸς καὶ ζόφου διαφορὰν, καὶ ὑγείας ἄκρας καὶ νόσου χαλεπωτάτης. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν εἰκόνα τῇ προκειμένῃ παρεξετάσει συμβαίνουσαν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ σκότος, εἰ καὶ τοῦ φωτὸς ἀπολείπεται, ἀλλ' οὖν χρείαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀναγκαίαν προσ φέρει· τοῖς γὰρ μεθ' ἡμέραν πονοῦσιν τὴν ἀνάπαυ λαν ἡ νὺξ πραγματεύεται. Καὶ ἡ νόσος δὲ πολλοῖς γέγονεν ὀνησιφόρος· τὸν γὰρ Σωτῆρα διὰ ταύτης καὶ Δημιουργὸν ἐπιγνόντες, καὶ τῶν ἀνιαρῶν ἐπηγγείλαντα τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν, καὶ τυχόντες ὧν ᾔτη σαν, ἐφρόντισαν ἀρετῆς. Ἐκ δὲ τῶν παμπονήρων μύθων ἐκείνων, καὶ τῶν ἀῤῥήτων βλασφημιῶν, πᾶσα λώβη φαίνεται τοῖς πειθομένοις. Οὐκ οὖν ἔστιν εὑ ρεῖν ἐναντίαν εἰκόνα τῇ τῶν ἐναντίων τούτων δογμά των διαφορᾷ· μᾶλλον δὲ, μίαν εὗρον λίαν ἐναργεστάτην. Ὅσον γὰρ Θεοῦ καὶ διαβόλου τὸ μέσον, το σαύτη τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ διαβόλου διδασκαλίας δια φορά.

English

Honey seems sweet to all men, and that without comparison; but it appears sweeter when some bitter quality is set beside it. And health all men consider worthy of love, but after sickness they consider it more worthy of love; and calm is more pleasant after a storm. So also truth is known by the prudent to be a possession worth acquiring; yet falsehood, when set alongside, reveals it as more brilliant and more divine. Since, therefore, we have displayed the shame of falsehood, and have stripped bare the myths of the heretics, and their impiety has become clear, as well as their unpleasantness and incredibility, come, let us set the evangelical teaching beside them and show the difference between light and darkness, and between perfect health and the most grievous sickness. But it is not possible to find an image that suits the comparison here proposed. For darkness also, even if it falls short of light, nonetheless brings a necessity indispensable to men; for night procures rest for those who labor through the day. And sickness has proved beneficial to many; for by recognizing through it the Savior and Creator, and that he promised release from pains, and having obtained what they asked, they turned their minds to virtue. But from those utterly wicked myths and unutterable blasphemies, every outrage appears to those who are persuaded by them. It is not possible, then, to find an image contrary to the difference of these opposing doctrines; rather, I have found one that is very clear. For as great as the distance between God and the devil, so great is the difference between the teaching of God and of the devil.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:88 · narrative
Source · Greek

Καὶ τοῦτο δείξει σαφέστερον τοῖς μύθοις ἐκείνοις παρατιθέμενον τῶν θείων λογίων τὸ κάλλος, τὰς τοῦ νοεροῦ φωτὸς ἐκπέμπον μαρμαρυγάς. Χρὴ δὲ καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων εἰπεῖν, τίνα περὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀρχῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν.

Αʹ. –Περὶ ἀρχῆς καὶ Πατρός.

Μίαν εἶναι τῶν ὅλων ἀρχὴν καὶ ἡ Παλαιὰ καὶ ἡ Καινὴ διδάσκει Γραφὴ, τὸν Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων, καὶ Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀγέννητον, ἀνώλεθρον, αἰώνιον, ἄπειρον, ἀπερίγραφον, ἀπεριόριστον, ἀσύνθετον, ἀσώματον, ἀόρατον, ἁπλοῦν, ἀγαθὸν, δίκαιον, φῶς νοερὸν, δύναμιν οὐδενὶ μέτρῳ γνωριζομένην, μόνῳ δὲ τῷ θείῳ βουλήματι μετρουμένην. Ὅσα γὰρ βούλεται, δύναται· καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ὁ Προφήτης σαφῶς ἐδίδαξε· "Πάντα γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅσα ἠθέλησεν ὁ Κύριος ἐποίησεν." Τῶν εἰρημένων δὲ διδάσκαλος ἡ θεία Γραφή. Ἀκούομεν γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος ἐν τῇ τῆς νομοθεσίας ἀρχῇ· "Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου· οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἄκουε, Ἰσραὴλ, Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου Κύριος εἷς ἐστι." Συνῳδὰ δὲ τούτοις καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προ φήτου διδάσκει· "Ἐγὼ γὰρ, φησὶ, Θεὸς πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστι Θεός." –"Ἔμπροσθέν μου οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος Θεὸς, καὶ μετ' ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔσται, καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστι." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἐγὼ Θεὸς, καὶ μετ' ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔσται." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἐγώ εἰμι Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἕτερος πλὴν ἐμοῦ· δίκαιος σωτὴρ οὐκ ἔστι πάρεξ ἐμοῦ." Σαφῶς δὲ διὰ τούτων τοὺς Βαλεντίνου, καὶ Μάρκου, καὶ Βασιλίδου, καὶ Μαρκίωνος διελέγχει λήρους.

English

And this will show more clearly, when set beside those myths, the beauty of the divine oracles, emitting the gleams of the intelligible light. But it is necessary to say, before all other things, what we were taught concerning the principle of all things.

1. Concerning the Principle and the Father.

Both the Old and the New Scripture teach that there is one principle of all things, the God of all, and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, unbegotten, imperishable, eternal, infinite, uncircumscribed, unbounded, uncompounded, incorporeal, invisible, simple, good, just, intelligible light, a power known by no measure, but measured only by the divine will. For whatever he wills, he is able to do; and the Prophet clearly taught us this: "For all things, he says, whatsoever the Lord willed, he did." And the teacher of what has been said is the divine Scripture. For we hear God saying at the beginning of the legislation: "I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt; you shall have no other gods besides me." And again: "Hear, Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord." And in agreement with these things he teaches also through Isaiah the prophet: "For I am, he says, God first, and I am after these things, and besides me there is no God." — "Before me there is no other God, and after me there shall be none, and besides me there is none." And again: "I am God, and after me there shall be none." And again: "I am God, and there is no other besides me; a just savior there is none besides me." And clearly through these things he refutes the follies of Valentinus, and Marcus, and Basilides, and Marcion.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:89 · narrative
Source · Greek

Οὔτε γὰρ πρὸ αὐτοῦ, οὔτε μετ' αὐτὸν, ἕτερον εἶναι λέγει Θεὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ πρῶτον καὶ ἔσχατον. Συμφωνεῖ δὲ τούτοις τῶν ἱερῶν Εὐαγγελίων ἡ θεία διδασκαλία. Ὁ γὰρ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν δικαιοσύνην πληρῶν (αὐτὸς γὰρ ἔφη πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην· "Ἄφες ἄρτι· οὕτω γὰρ δεῖ πληρωθῆναι πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην"), κατεδέξατο, ἅτε δὴ ἄνθρωπος ὢν, καὶ τὴν χρείαν τῆς προσευχῆς, καὶ τὸν Πατέρα διδάξαι τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἀπήγγειλεν· ἐν σχήματι δὲ προσευχῆς τὴν τῆς θεολογίας διδασκα λίαν τοῖς μαθηταῖς προσενήνοχεν. "Αὕτη γάρ ἐστι, φησὶν, ἡ αἰώνιος ζωὴ, ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν

μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεόν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, Πάτερ, Κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ τῶν σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις." Καὶ ὁ θεῖος δὲ Ἀπόστολος οὕτω λέγει· "Τῷ δὲ βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων ἀφθάρτῳ, μόνῳ Θεῷ, τιμὴ καὶ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Εἷς Θεὸς, εἷς μεσί της Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς." Καὶ αὖθις· "Εἷς Θεὸς Πατὴρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα." Καὶ ἑτέρας δὲ παμπόλλας χρήσεις ἔστιν εὑρεῖν τῆς Παλαιᾶς καὶ τῆς Καινῆς, δεικνύσας τὴν συμφωνίαν, καὶ τὸν ἕνα κηρυττούσας Θεόν. Καὶ ἀόρατον δὲ εἶναι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἡ Παλαιὰ διδάσκει, καὶ ἡ Καινή. Ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῇ Παλαιᾷ πρὸς τὸν Μωϋσέα φησίν· "Οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, καὶ ζή σεται·" ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἱεροῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ὁ Κύριος ἔφη· "Οὐχ ὅτι τὸν Πατέρα τις ἑώρακεν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ὢν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὗτος ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα." Τοῦτό τοι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος εὐαγγελιστὴς βοᾷ·

English

For he says that there is no other God either before him or after him, but that the same one is both first and last. The divine teaching of the holy Gospels agrees with these things. For our Savior and Lord, fulfilling all righteousness on our behalf (for he himself said to John: "Permit it now; for thus it is fitting that all righteousness be fulfilled"), accepted, inasmuch as he was a man, even the need of prayer, and he reported that he taught the apostles to call upon the Father; and in the form of prayer he brought to the disciples the teaching of theology. "For this is," he says, "eternal life, that they may know you, the

only true God." And again: "I give thanks to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and understanding, and have revealed them to babes." And the divine Apostle also says thus: "To the King of the ages, incorruptible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen." And again: "One God, one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus." And again: "One God the Father, from whom are all things." And one may find very many other testimonies from the Old and the New [Testament], showing the agreement and proclaiming the one God. And that he is invisible, both the Old and the New teach. For in the Old [Testament] he says to Moses: "No one shall see my face, and live"; and in the holy Gospels the Lord said: "Not that anyone has seen the Father, except the one who is from God; he has seen the Father." This, indeed, is what the inspired evangelist also cries out:

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:90 · narrative
Source · Greek

"Θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώποτε." Δείκνυσι δὲ καὶ πόθεν μεμάθηκεν· ἐπάγει γάρ· "Ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς, ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο." Βοᾷ δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἀπόστολος· "Ἀφθάρτῳ, μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ δόξα καὶ τιμὴ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων, οὔτε ἰδεῖν δυνήσεται." Καὶ τὸ ἄπειρον δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπερίγραφον πάλιν καὶ ἐκ τῆς Παλαιᾶς καὶ ἐκ τῆς Καινῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν. Καὶ ἐν μὲν τῇ Παλαιᾷ φησιν ὁ Θεός· "Μὴ οὐχὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐγὼ πληρῶ; λέγει Κύριος." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου· ποῖον οἶκον οἰκοδομήσετέ μοι, λέγει Κύριος, ἢ τίς τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεώς μού ἐστιν;" Ὁ δὲ θειότατος Δα βὶδ βοᾷ, ὅτι "Ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς." Καὶ χεῖρα μὲν κέκληκε, τῆς οἰκονομικῆς δυνάμεως τὴν ἐνέργειαν· ἔδειξε δὲ οὐκ αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς πᾶσι περιγεγραμμένον, ἀλλὰ πάντα τῆς αὐτοῦ προ μηθείας ἐξηρτημένα. Ἐν ἄλλῃ δὲ ὑμνῳδίᾳ πρὸς αὐτόν φησι· "Ποῦ πορευθῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός σου; καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου ποῦ φύγω; Ἐὰν ἀναβῶ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, σὺ ἐκεῖ εἶ· καὶ ἐὰν καταβῶ εἰς τὸν ᾅδην, πάρει· ἐὰν ἀναλάβοιμι τὰς πτέρυγάς μου κατ' ὄρθρον, καὶ κατασκηνώσω εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα τῆς θαλάσσης· καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἡ χείρ σου ὁδηγήσει με, καὶ καθέξει με ἡ δεξιά σου." Ταῦτα δὲ τὸ ἀπερίγραφον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς οὐσίας καὶ τῆς δυνάμεως δείκνυσι. Καὶ ὁ προφήτης δὲ Ἡσαΐας βοᾷ· "Ὁ κατέχων τὸν γῦρον τῆς γῆς, καὶ τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας ἐν αὐτῇ ὡσεὶ ἀκρίδας." Καὶ πάλιν, τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων διελέγχων ἀσθένειαν, ταύτην ἡμῖν περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τὴν διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγκε·

English

No one has ever seen God." And he shows also from where he learned this; for he adds: "The only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, that one has declared him." And the Apostle cries out: "To the incorruptible, only wise God be glory and honor unto the ages of ages. Amen." And again: "Whom no man has seen, nor can see." And we have been taught his infinity and incomprehensibility again both from the Old and from the New. And in the Old he says, God: "Do I not fill heaven and earth? says the Lord." And again: "Heaven is my throne, and earth the footstool of my feet; what house will you build for me, says the Lord, or what is the place of my rest?" And the most divine David cries out that "In his hand are the ends of the earth." And he has called "hand" the operation of his providential power; and he has shown that he is not himself circumscribed in all things, but that all things depend upon his foreknowledge. And in another hymn he says to him: "Where shall I go from your spirit? And from your face where shall I flee? If I ascend into heaven, you are there; and if I descend into Hades, you are present; if I take up my wings at dawn, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea—for even there your hand will guide me, and your right hand will hold me." And these things show his incomprehensibility both of essence and of power. And the prophet Isaiah also cries out: "He who holds the circle of the earth, and those who dwell in it as grasshoppers." And again, refuting the weakness of idols, he brought us this teaching concerning the God of all:

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:91 · narrative
Source · Greek

"Τίς γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐμέτρησε τῇ χειρὶ αὑτοῦ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν σπιθαμῇ; Τίς ἔστησε τὰ ὄρη σταθμῷ, καὶ τὰς νάπας ζυγῷ; Τίς ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, καὶ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, ὃς συμβιβάσει αὐτόν; ἢ τίς ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ κρίσιν, ἢ ὁδὸν συν έσεως τίς ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ;" Εἶτα ὡς ἐνῆν ἀνθρωπίνῃ διανοίᾳ καὶ γλώττῃ πηλίνῃ, τὸ ἄπειρον δείκνυσι τῆς δυνάμεως. "Εἰ πάντα γὰρ, φησὶ, τὰ ἔθνη ὡς στα γὼν ἀπὸ κάδου, καὶ ὡς ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ, καὶ ὡς σίελος ἐνομίσθησαν καὶ λογισθήσονται, τίνι ὁμοιώσετε Κύριον, ἢ τίνι ὁμοιώματι ὁμοιώσετε αὐ τόν;" Εἰ δὲ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ καὶ τῶν ὑδάτων ἡ φύσις πάσης φύσεως κτιστῆς περιεκτικὰ, τούτων δὲ πάντων μέτρον τῆς θείας χειρὸς τὸ μέτρον, σκοπη σάτωσαν οἱ τὸν Θεὸν τῇ γλώττῃ μετρεῖν ἐπιχειροῦντες τῆς φύσεως ἐκείνης τὸ ἄπειρον· χεῖρα νοοῦντες, οὐ τὸ τοῦ σώματος μόριον, ἀλλὰ τὴν πάντα τεκτη ναμένην καὶ κυβερνῶσαν ἐνέργειαν. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἡ Παλαιὰ διδάσκει Γραφή· εὕροι δ' ἄν τις ἕτερα παραπλήσια τῶν εἰρημένων, τὸ ἀπερίγραφον καὶ τῆς οὐσίας, καὶ τῆς σοφίας, καὶ τῆς δυνάμεως τῆς θείας διδάσκοντα. Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἱε ροῖς Εὐαγγελίοις τὰ παραπλήσια φρονεῖν ὁ Κύριος τὴν Σαμαρεῖτιν ἐδίδαξεν. Ἐκείνης γὰρ τοπαζούσης τόπῳ περιγεγράφθαι τὸ Θεῖον, καὶ τούτου χάριν εἰρηκυίας· "Οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ προσεκύνησαν, ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε ὅτι ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις δεῖ

English

For," he says, "who has measured the water with his hand, and the heaven with a span? Who has set the mountains in a balance, and the valleys in a scale? Who has known the mind of the Lord, and who has become his counselor, who will instruct him? Or who has shown him judgment, or who has shown him the way of understanding?" Then, as far as was possible for human thought and a tongue of clay, he shows the boundlessness of his power. "For if," he says, "all the nations are as a drop from a bucket, and as the turn of a scale, and were reckoned and shall be reckoned as spittle, to whom will you liken the Lord, or by what likeness will you liken him?" But if heaven and earth and the nature of the waters contain every created nature, and the measure of all these things is the measure of the divine hand, let those who attempt to measure with their tongue the boundlessness of that nature consider this—understanding "hand" not as a part of the body, but as the activity that fashioned and governs all things. These things, then, the Old Scripture teaches concerning the God of all things; and one might find other similar things to those said, teaching the uncircumscribability of the divine essence, and wisdom, and power. But in the holy Gospels the Lord taught the Samaritan woman to think similar things. For when she supposed that the Divine was circumscribed by a place, and had said for this reason: "Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, but you say that in Jerusalem one must

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:92 · narrative
Source · Greek

προσκυνεῖν," ὁ Κύριος αὐτὴν τὰς ἐναντίας ἐξεπαίδευσε δόξας, καὶ ἐδίδαξε τὸ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἀπερίγραφον· ἔφη γὰρ πρὸς αὐτήν· "Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, γύναι, ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα, καὶ νῦν ἔστιν, ὅτε οὔτε ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις, οὔτε ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ προσκυνήσουσι τῷ Πατρί." Οὕτω τε διδάξας, οὐ τόποις τισὶ τὴν θείαν περιγεγραμμένην λατρείαν, ἐπήγαγε· "Πνεῦμα ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν." Κατὰ ταὐτὸ δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀσώματον τῆς θείας φύσεως, καὶ ἀπεριόριστον ἔδειξεν. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ αἰώνιος ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ὁ μακάριος διδάσκει Δαβὶδ, νῦν μὲν λέγων· "Ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος σὺ εἶ·" νῦν δέ· "Εἰσακούσεται ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ταπεινώσει αὐτοὺς ὁ ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων." Διδάσκει δὲ καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας βοῶν· "Ὁ Θεὸς αἰώνιος, ὁ κατασκευάσας τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς· οὐ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει, οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ." Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος καὶ ποιητὴν αὐτὸν τῶν αἰώνων ἐπίσταται. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος οὐ μόνον τὴν θείαν φύσιν πρὸ τῆς κτίσεως εἶναί φησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῖς ἁγίοις εὐτρεπί σθαι πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου. Ταῦτα καὶ παρὰ τῆς Παλαιᾶς, καὶ παρὰ τῆς Καινῆς Γραφῆς περὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀρχῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν· οὐ κατὰ τοὺς Βαλεντίνου καὶ Βασιλίδου μύθους, ἀῤῥένων καὶ θηλειῶν Αἰώνων συζυγίας καὶ μίξεις, καὶ προβολὰς, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὰς Κέρδωνος, καὶ Μαρκίωνος, καὶ τοῦ Μάνεντος διαφόρους καὶ ἐναντίας ἀρχὰς, ἀλλὰ μίαν ἀρχὴν, τὴν αὐτὴν καὶ ἀγαθὴν καὶ δικαίαν, ὡς ὕστερον ἐπιδείξομεν. Βʹ. –Περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ.

English

Worship," the Lord taught her the opposing opinions and taught the unboundedness of the divine nature; for he said to her: "Amen, I say to you, woman, that the hour is coming, and now is, when neither in Jerusalem nor in this place will they worship the Father." And having thus taught, he added that the divine worship is not circumscribed by certain places: "God is Spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth." And in the same way he showed both the incorporeality of the divine nature and its illimitability. And that the God of all is also eternal, the blessed David teaches, now saying: "From age to age you are;" and now: "God will hear, and he who exists before the ages will humble them." And the prophet Isaiah also teaches, crying out: "God is eternal, who prepared the ends of the earth; he will not hunger, nor will he grow weary, nor is there any finding out of his understanding." And the divine Apostle knows him also as the maker of the ages. And the Lord says that not only the divine nature existed before the creation, but also that the kingdom has been prepared for the saints before the foundation of the world. These things we have been taught from both the Old and the New Scripture concerning the principle of all things; not according to the myths of Valentinus and Basilides—conjunctions and mixtures and emissions of male and female Aeons—nor according to the different and opposing principles of Cerdo, and Marcion, and Manes, but one principle, the same and both good and just, as we will later demonstrate. 2. — Concerning the Son.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:93 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ὥσπερ δὲ εἰς ἕνα Θεὸν πιστεύειν μεμαθήκαμεν, οὕτω δὴ καὶ εἰς ἕνα Υἱὸν πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων γεγεννη μένον. Καὶ οὔτε κατὰ τοὺς Βαλεντίνου μύθους ἄλλον εἶναί φαμεν τὸν Μονογενῆ, καὶ ἄλλον τὸν Λόγον, καὶ ἕτερον τὸν Χριστὸν, καὶ αὖ πάλιν Ἰησοῦν· οὔτε κατὰ τὴν Ἀρείου καὶ Εὐνομίου βλασφημίαν κτίσμα τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ὀνομάζομεν. Μονογενῆ γὰρ εἶναί φησιν ἡ θεία Γραφή· εἰ δὲ κτιστός ἐστιν, οὐ μονογενής· ἀδελφὴν γὰρ ἔχει τὴν κτίσιν, καὶ ἅπαντα τὰ τῆς κτίσεως μόρια. Εἰ δὲ μονογενής ἐστι, ὥσπερ οὖν ἐστιν, οὐδεμίαν ἄρα ἔχει πρὸς τὰ κτιστὰ κοινωνίαν. Ὅτι δὲ μονογενής ἐστιν, αὐτὸς ὁ Μονο γενὴς ἐδίδαξεν, εἰπών· "Οὕτως ἠγάπησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν Υἱὸν αὑτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδω κεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ' ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον." Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα· "Ὁ πι στεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ κρίνεται· ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων ἤδη κέκριται, ὅτι οὐ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ." Ὁ δὲ Εὐαγγελιστὴς οὕτως ἔφη· "Καὶ ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν· καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, ὡς Μονογενοῦς παρὰ Πατρός· πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας." Οὐδὲ γὰρ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡ φύσις ἐσμί κρυνε τῆς θεότητος τὴν ἀξίαν· ἀλλὰ καὶ σάρκα περικείμενος ἐδείκνυ τὴν πατρῴαν εὐγένειαν. Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς, ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο." Καὶ ὁ Βαπτιστὴς δὲ βοᾷ· "Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον·

English

Just as we have learned to believe in one God, so also in one Son begotten before the ages. And we do not say, according to the myths of Valentinus, that the Only-begotten is one and the Word another, and the Christ yet another, and again Jesus another; nor do we call our Lord Jesus Christ a creature, according to the blasphemy of Arius and Eunomius. For the divine Scripture says that he is Only-begotten; but if he is created, he is not Only-begotten, for he would have creation as a sister, and all the parts of creation. But if he is Only-begotten, as indeed he is, then he has no fellowship at all with created things. And that he is Only-begotten, the Only-begotten himself taught, saying: "God so loved the world that he gave his Only-begotten Son, so that everyone who believes in him should not perish but have eternal life." And shortly after: "The one who believes in him is not judged; but the one who does not believe has already been judged, because he has not believed in the name of the Only-begotten Son of God." And the Evangelist said thus: "And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth." For the nature of the flesh did not diminish the worth of the divinity; but even clothed in flesh he displayed his paternal nobility. And again: "The Only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known." And the Baptist cries out: "The one who believes in the Son has eternal life.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:94 · narrative
Source · Greek

ὁ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῷ Υἱῷ, οὐκ ὄψεται τὴν ζωὴν, ἀλλ' ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μένει ἐπ' αὐτόν." Καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι Υἱὸν αὐτὸν καὶ γνήσιον καὶ ἀληθινὸν ὀνομάζουσι τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Πατὴρ δὶς οὐρανόθεν φθεγξάμενος, τὸ γνήσιον ἔδειξε τῆς γεννή σεως· ἔφη γάρ· "Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητὸς, ἐν ᾧ ηὐδόκησα." Καὶ τί λέγω τὸν Βαπτιστὴν, καὶ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀποστόλους, καὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ διάβολος, ὁ τοῦ ψεύδους πατὴρ, ἄλλως αὐτὸν ὀνομάσαι τετόλμηκεν· ἀλλὰ πρὸ μὲν τῶν ἀγώνων ἐνδοιάζων ἔλεγεν· "Εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ·" μετὰ δὲ τὴν νίκην, μαθὼν ὅστις ἦν, ἀναμφιβόλως βοᾷ· "Τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοὶ, Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ; Ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς."

Ἐν δὲ Φιλίπποις, καὶ Ὕψιστον αὐτὸν καὶ Θεὸν προσηγόρευσεν. "Οὗτοι γὰρ, ἔφη, οἱ ἄνθρωποι δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου εἰσὶν, οἵτινες καταγγέλλουσιν ὑμῖν ὁδὸν σωτηρίας." Δούλους δὲ τοὺς ἀποστόλους τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγόρευσεν, παρ' αὐτῶν τοῦτο μεμαθηκώς. Τοῦτο γὰρ τοῦ θείου Παύλου καὶ λέγοντος καὶ γράφοντος ἤκουε. "Παῦλος γὰρ, φησὶ, δοῦλος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, κλητὸς Ἀπόστολος·" καὶ, "Παῦλος καὶ Τιμόθεος δοῦλοι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ." Εἰ δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ ψεύδους διδάσκαλος, καὶ Υἱὸν ὀνομάζει, καὶ Ὕψιστον, καὶ Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ταῖς τῆς ἀληθείας παραχωρῶν ἀστραπαῖς, νικῆσαι ἄρα φιλονεικοῦσι τοῦ Πατρὸς τὴν προσφω νίαν κτίσμα τὸν Υἱὸν προσαγορεύειν τολμῶντες. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ οἱ θεῖοι ἄνδρες Ὕψιστον αὐτὸν ὀνομάζουσιν, ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι Ζαχαρίου πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν ἑαυ τοῦ λέγοντος· "Καὶ σὺ, παιδίον, προφήτης Ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ·

English

But the one who disobeys the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains upon him. And all the apostles name him Son, and genuine and true Son of God. And the Father himself, having spoken twice from heaven, showed the genuineness of the generation; for he said: "This is my beloved Son, in whom I was well pleased." And why do I speak of the Baptist, and the evangelist, and the other apostles, and the God of all things? For not even the devil, the father of lies, has dared to name him otherwise; but before the contests, doubting, he said: "If you are the Son of God"; and after the victory, having learned who he was, he cries out without hesitation: "What have we to do with you, Son of God? Have you come before the time to torment us?"

And in Philippi he also called him both Most High and God. "For these men," he said, "are slaves of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation." And he called the apostles slaves of Christ, having learned this from them. For he heard the divine Paul both saying and writing this. "For Paul," he says, "a slave of Jesus Christ, a called Apostle"; and, "Paul and Timothy, slaves of Jesus Christ." But if the teacher of lies himself names him both Son and Most High and Son of God, yielding to the flashes of the truth, then those who strive to win the Father's appellation by daring to call the Son a creature are surely contentious. And that the divine men also name him Most High, one may hear Zechariah saying to his own son: "And you, child, will be called a prophet of the Most High.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:95 · narrative
Source · Greek

προπορεύσῃ γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου Κυρίου, ἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ." Προεπορεύθη δὲ ὁ μέγας Ἰωάννης, οὐ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ μονο γενοῦς Υἱοῦ. Καὶ τούτου μάρτυς αὐτός· ἐρωτηθεὶς γὰρ, εἰ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς, τοῦτο μὲν ἠρνήθη, ἔφη δέ· "Ἀπεσταλμένος εἰμὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἐκείνου." Καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος δὲ Δαβὶδ πρὸς αὐτόν φησι· "Γνώ τωσαν ὅτι ὄνομά σοι Κύριος, σὺ μόνος Ὕψιστος ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν." Εἰ γὰρ Κύριος ὁ Υἱὸς ("Εἷς γὰρ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα," κατὰ τὸν θεῖον Ἀπόστολον· καὶ, "Εἷς Κύριος, μία πίστις"), Ὕψιστος ἄρα ὁ Υἱὸς, ἐπειδήπερ καὶ Κύριος. Ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν τούτων πολλοὺς πρὸς Ἄρειον καὶ Εὐνόμιον ἐν τοῖς πρὸς ἐκείνους διεξήλθομεν λόγους. Ἐπὶ τὴν προκειμένην τοίνυν μεταβῶμεν διδασκαλίαν, καὶ δείξωμεν, ὅτι τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ Κύριον, καὶ Μονογενῆ, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν εἶναι Λόγον, καὶ Σωτῆρα, καὶ Ἰησοῦν ἐδιδάχθημεν. Παραγάγωμεν δὲ Πέτρον εἰς μέσον, τὸν πρῶτον τάσδε τὰς προσηγορίας συμφώνως ὁμολογή σαντα. Τῶν γὰρ ἀποστόλων πρῶτος ἐρωτηθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος· "Ὑμεῖς δὲ, τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; ἀπεκρίνατο· Σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος." Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Ἰωάννης ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ Λόγον καλεῖ προαιώνιον, καὶ μονογενῆ Υἱὸν, καὶ τῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργὸν, καὶ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν. "Ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἦν ὁ Λόγος·" τοῦτο δὲ τοῦ ἀϊδίου δηλωτικόν· ὁ γὰρ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὢν, ἀεὶ ἦν δηλονότι. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν· Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐγένετο, ἢ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐκτίσθη· ἀλλ' "Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν." Διδάσκει δὲ καὶ τί ἦν· ἐπήγαγε γάρ· "Καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος." Εἶτα τὸ προοίμιον ἀναλαμβάνει, καί φησιν·

English

For you will go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways. And the great John went before, not of God the Father, but of the only-begotten Son. And he himself is a witness of this; for when he was asked whether he was the Christ, he denied this, but said: "I am one sent before that one." And the inspired David also says to him: "Let them know that your name is Lord; you alone are the Most High over all the earth." For if the Son is Lord ("For one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things," according to the divine Apostle; and, "One Lord, one faith"), then the Son is also the Most High, since he is also Lord. But concerning these matters we have gone through many arguments against Arius and Eunomius in the discourses against them. Let us therefore turn to the teaching set before us, and show that we have been taught that the same one is both Lord and Only-begotten, and that the Word is God, and Savior, and Jesus. Let us bring Peter into the midst, who was the first to confess these titles in agreement. For when the first of the apostles was asked by the Savior: "But you, who do you say that I am?" he answered: "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God." And the divine John the evangelist calls the same one both the pre-eternal Word, and the only-begotten Son, and the creator of all things, and Christ Jesus. For "In the beginning," he says, "was the Word;" and this is indicative of the eternal; for the one who was in the beginning was always, clearly. For he did not say: "In the beginning he came to be," or, "In the beginning he was created;" but "In the beginning he was." And he also teaches what he was; for he added: "And the Word was with God, and the Word was God." Then he takes up the prologue again, and says:

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:96 · narrative
Source · Greek

"Οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν." Καὶ τῷ μὲν κοινῷ τοῦ ὀνόματος τὸ ὁμοούσιον ἔδειξε· τῷ δὲ φάναι Θεὸν πρὸς Θεὸν, τὸ διάφορον τῶν προσώπων ἐδήλωσε. Τοῦτον καὶ Υἱὸν μονογενῆ, καὶ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν πολλάκις ἐκάλεσε. Καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος δὲ Παῦλος οὕτως φησίν· "Ὅτε δὲ ἦλθε τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου, ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Υἱὸν αὑτοῦ, γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικὸς, γε νόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὅτε δὲ εὐδόκησεν ὁ ἀφορίσας με ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου, καὶ καλέσας διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὑτοῦ, ἀποκαλύ ψαι τὸν Υἱὸν αὑτοῦ ἐν ἐμοί." Καὶ μυρίας δὲ τοιαύτας χρήσεις ἔστιν εὑρεῖν, δι' ὧν αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ὀνο μάζουσι, καὶ ἀΐδιον Υἱὸν, καὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς συναΐδιον. Τοῦτο διδάσκων οὗτος αὐτὸς ὁ διδάσκαλος, πρῶ τον μὲν αὐτὸν τῶν αἰώνων δείκνυσι ποιητήν. "Ἐπ' ἐσχάτου γὰρ, φησὶ, τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν Υἱῷ, ὃν ἔθετο κληρονόμον πάντων, δι' οὗ καὶ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησεν." Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἱ τὰ θεῖα θεοπρεπῶς νοεῖν οὐκ ἐθέλοντες οὐκ οἴονται δυνατὸν συναΐδιον εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ· τῷ νόμῳ γὰρ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσεως καὶ τὴν θείαν ὑπο κεῖσθαι φύσιν ἀνοήτως νομίζοντες, πρεσβύτερον ὑπει λήφασιν Υἱοῦ τὸν Πατέρα· διά τινος εἰκόνος ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ἐναργῶς ἐπιδείκνυσιν, ὅτι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ σὺν Θεῷ ἐστιν ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱός. Ἀπαύγασμα γὰρ αὐτὸν προσηγόρευσε δόξης. Τὸ γὰρ ἀπαύγασμα, καὶ ἐκ

English

This was in the beginning with God. And by the commonality of the name he showed the consubstantiality; but by saying God with God, he made clear the distinction of the persons. Him he also often called the only-begotten Son, and Jesus Christ. And the all-wise Paul also speaks thus: "But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born under the law, in order that he might redeem those under the law, in order that we might receive the adoption as sons." And again: "But when he who had set me apart from my mother's womb, and had called me through his grace, was pleased to reveal his Son in me." And one may find countless such usages, through which they name him both Christ, and eternal Son, and co-eternal with the Father. Teaching this, this same teacher first shows him to be the maker of the ages. "For in these last days," he says, "he spoke to us in a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom he also made the ages." But since those who do not wish to understand divine things in a manner befitting God do not think it possible that he who is from God is co-eternal with God—for foolishly thinking that the divine nature is also subject to the law of human nature, they have supposed the Father to be older than the Son—the divine Apostle clearly demonstrates by a certain image that the only-begotten Son is both from God and with God. For he called him the radiance of glory. For the radiance is both from

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:97 · narrative
Source · Greek

τοῦ πυρὸς ἔχει τὴν ὕπαρξιν, καὶ τῷ πυρὶ συνυπάρχει· συμπέφυκε γὰρ τῷ πυρὶ τὸ ἀπαύγασμα, καὶ ἡ ἀκτὶς τῷ ἡλίῳ· ἐξ οὗ γὰρ ἥλιος, ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ ἀκτῖνες. Ἀλλ' αἴτιος τῶν ἀκτίνων ὁ ἥλιος, καὶ τὸ πῦρ τοῦ ἀπαυγάσματος· οὐ γὰρ ἥλιος ἐξ ἀκτίνων, ἀλλ' ἀκτῖνες ἐκ τοῦ ἡλίου γεννῶνται, καὶ τὸ ἀπαύγασμα ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς φύεται. Οὕτως ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς γεγέννηται μὲν ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς, σύνεστι δὲ τῷ νῷ, ὡς ὁ λόγος τῷ γεγεννηκότι, καὶ τὸ ἀπαύγασμα τῷ πυρὶ, καὶ ἡ ἀκτὶς τῷ ἡλίῳ. Ἀλλὰ τούτων ἕκαστον οὐχ ὑφέστηκεν αὐτὸ καθ' ἑαυτὸ, ἀλλ' ἐν ἐκείνῳ, ἐξ οὗπερ ἔφυ, τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἔχει. Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς Λόγος, τὸ ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης, οὐκ ἐνέργειά τίς ἐστιν ἀνυπόστατος τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἀλλ' ὑπόστασις ζῶσα, καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ὑφεστῶσα. Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς Λόγος ὠνό μασται, ἀλλὰ Θεὸς Λόγος· οὐδὲ μόνον ἀπαύγασμα δόξης, ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρακτὴρ ὑποστάσεως. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν εἰκόνι μιᾷ σαφῶς διδάξαι τὰ θεῖα, διὰ πλειόνων εἰκόνων οὕτω πως ταῦτα μανθάνομεν. Καὶ τὸ μὲν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης διδάσκει τὸ συναΐδιον· ὁ δὲ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως καὶ τὸ ἀκριβὲς τῆς ὁμοιότητος δείκνυσι, καὶ τὸ τῶν ὑποστάσεων διδάσκει διάφορον· ὁ δὲ λόγος δηλοῖ τὸ ἀπαθὲς τῆς γεννή σεως. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ Υἱὸν ἀκούοντες εἰς ἀνθρωπίνας καταπέσωμεν ὑπονοίας, καὶ νομίσωμεν παραπλησίως ἡμῖν γεννηθῆναι τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν, Λόγον αὐτὸν προσηγόρευσε· ταύτῃ διδάσκων, ὡς ἡ γέννησις ἐκείνη πάθους παντὸς ἐλευθέρα. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἡμέτερος, ὠδίνων τὸν λόγον, δεῖται τῆς τοῦ θήλεος κοινωνίας, ἢ τομὴν, ἢ ῥεῦσιν ὑπομένει τινά· ἀλλὰ τέλειος ὢν, τέλειον ἀποτελεῖ τὸν λόγον.

English

It has its existence from the fire, and it coexists with the fire; for the effulgence is naturally united with the fire, and the ray with the sun; for from that from which the sun is, from that also are the rays. But the sun is the cause of the rays, and the fire of the effulgence; for the sun is not from the rays, but the rays are begotten from the sun, and the effulgence grows out of the fire. Thus the only-begotten Son has been begotten from the Father, and is with the Mind, as the Word is with the one who begat, and the effulgence with the fire, and the ray with the sun. But each of these does not subsist by itself, but has its subsistence in that from which it grew. But God the Word, the effulgence of glory, is not some non-subsistent activity of the Father, but a living subsistence, subsisting by itself. For he is not simply called Word, but God Word; nor only effulgence of glory, but also express image of his subsistence. For since it was not possible to teach divine things clearly by one image, we learn them in this way through more images. The effulgence of glory teaches co-eternity; the express image of the subsistence shows both the exactness of the likeness and teaches the difference of the subsistences; and the word makes clear the impassibility of the begetting. For lest, hearing "Son," we fall into human suspicions and think that the Creator of all was begotten in a manner similar to us, he called him Word, teaching thereby that that begetting is free from all passion. For our mind, bringing forth the word, does not need the fellowship of the female, nor does it undergo any cutting or flow; but being perfect, it produces a perfect word.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:98 · narrative
Source · Greek

Διὰ μὲν οὖν τούτων, καὶ τὸ τῆς γεννήσεως ἀπαθὲς, καὶ τὸ ἀΐδιον τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐδιδάχθημεν. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἰσοδύναμος τοῦ γεγεννηκότος, καὶ κατὰ πάντα ὅμοιός τε καὶ ἴσος, ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου διδασκαλίας κατα μαθεῖν εὐπετές. "Ὁ Πατήρ μου γὰρ, φησὶν, ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι." Καί· "Ὥσπερ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐγείρει τοὺς νεκροὺς καὶ ζωοποιεῖ, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς οὓς θέλει ζωοποιεῖ." Καί· "Πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ Πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστι." Καί· "Ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί." Καί· "Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα." Ἐν δὲ τούτοις σαφῶς τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον τῆς ὁμοιότητος ἔδειξε. Τοῦ γὰρ Φιλίππου τὸν Πατέρα δειχθῆναι παρακαλέσαντος, ὁ Κύριος ἑαυτὸν ἔδειξε, ταύτῃ διδάσκων, ὡς εἰκών ἐστι τοῦ γεννήσαντος ζῶσα, ἐναργῶς δεικνῦσα τοῦ γεγεννηκότος τοὺς χαρακτῆρας. Ἔφη γὰρ πρὸς τὸν Φί λιππον· "Τοσοῦτον χρόνον μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωκάς με, Φίλιππε;" Τὸν Πατέρα, φησὶν, ἐπιθυμεῖς ἰδεῖν ὁρῶν ἐμέ; Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἔγνως ἐμέ· εἰ γὰρ ἐγνώκεις ἐμὲ, οὐκ ἂν ἰδεῖν ἐκεῖνον ἐπεπόθησας· ἐν ἐμοὶ γὰρ ὁ Πατὴρ θεωρεῖται. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπ ήγαγεν· "Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα." Ὄψιν δὲ ἐνταῦθα τῆς πίστεως τὴν θεωρίαν ἐκάλεσε. "Τοσοῦτον γὰρ, φησὶ, χρόνον μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωκάς με, Φίλιππε;" Οὐκ εἶπεν, Οὐχ ἑώρα κας, ἀλλ' "Οὐκ ἔγνωκας." Ἑώρα γὰρ ὁ Φίλιππος τὸ ὁρώμενον, τὴν δὲ ἀόρατον οὐκ ἐθεώρει θεότητα. Διὸ δὴ καὶ ᾐτιάθη, ὡς τὸν Υἱὸν οὐκ ἐγνωκὼς ἀκριβῶς, καὶ τούτου εἵνεκα τὸν Πατέρα ποθήσας ἰδεῖν.

English

Through these things, then, we have been taught both the impassibility of the generation and the eternity of the Only-Begotten. And that he is also equal in power to the one who begat him, and in all things like and equal, it is easy to learn from the teaching of the Lord. For he says, "My Father works until now, and I work." And: "Just as the Father raises the dead and gives life, so also the Son gives life to whom he wills." And: "All things that the Father has are mine." And: "I am in the Father, and the Father is in me." And: "The one who has seen me has seen the Father." And in these words he clearly showed the unvarying nature of the likeness. For when Philip asked that the Father be shown, the Lord showed himself, teaching thereby that he is a living image of the one who begat him, clearly displaying the features of the one who begat him. For he said to Philip: "Have I been with you so long a time, and you have not known me, Philip?" Do you desire, he says, to see the Father while looking at me? Then you have not known me; for if you had known me, you would not have desired to see him; for in me the Father is beheld. For this reason he added: "The one who has seen me has seen the Father." And here he called the vision of faith a seeing. For he says, "Have I been with you so long a time, and you have not known me, Philip?" He did not say, "You have not seen," but "You have not known." For Philip saw what was visible, but he did not behold the invisible divinity. Therefore he was also reproached, as one who had not known the Son accurately, and for this reason had desired to see the Father.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:99 · narrative
Source · Greek

Ἀλλὰ γὰρ εἰ πρὸς πᾶσαν αἵρεσιν ταῖς ἀποδείξεσι πάσαις χρησαίμεθα, οὐ δέκα μόνον, οὐδὲ εἴκοσι βίβλους τῆς κατηγορίας πληρώσομεν· κατὰ δὲ τούτων ἤδη δυοκαίδεκα πρώην συνεγράψαμεν λόγους, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις νῦν καὶ τῆς ἄλλης θεολογίας τε ἠθικῆς καὶ διδασκαλίας τὸν σκοπὸν ἐπεδείξαμεν.

Γʹ. –Περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ τῶν θείων ὀνομάτων. Τὸ Πνεῦμα τοίνυν τὸ ἅγιον ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πα τρὸς ἔχειν τὴν ὕπαρξιν μεμαθήκαμεν. Ὁ δὲ τῆς ὑπάρξεως τρόπος, οὔτε τῇ κτίσει προσέοικεν· ἄκτιστον γὰρ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα· οὔτε τῷ μονογενεῖ Υἱῷ· οὐδεὶς γὰρ τῶν θεοφόρων γέννησιν προσηγό

ρευσε τὴν τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος ὕπαρξιν. Ἐκ μέντοι τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸ, καὶ τὸ θεῖον εἶναι, οἱ ἱεροὶ δι δάσκουσι λόγοι. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς ταῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ φησι· "Συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω· ἐὰν γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ Παράκλητος οὐκ ἔρχεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ὁ Παράκλητος, τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς πρὸς πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν." Τῷ δὲ εἰπεῖν, "Ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται," ἔδειξε πηγὴν ὄντα τοῦ Πνεύματος τὸν Πατέρα. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐκπορεύσεται, ἀλλ', Ἐκπορεύεται, δεικνὺς καὶ τῆς φύσεως τὴν ταυτότητα, καὶ τῆς οὐσίας τὸ ἄτμητον, καὶ ἀδιάφορον, καὶ τὸ ἡνωμένον τῶν ὑποστάσεων. Τὸ γὰρ ἐκπορευόμενον, ἀχώριστον ἐξ οὗ ἐκπορεύε ται. Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ταῦτα περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἔφη· "Τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα πάντα ἐρευνᾷ, καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ Θεοῦ. "Καὶ ὡς ἂν μή τις ἄγνοιαν ὑπο λάβοι τὴν ἔρευναν, ἐπήγαγεν· "Οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων οἶδε τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ·

English

But if we were to use all demonstrations against every heresy, we would fill not ten only, nor twenty books of accusation; but against these we have already lately written twelve discourses, and in addition to these we have now also set forth the scope of the rest of theology, both ethical and doctrinal.

3. — Concerning the Holy Spirit, and the divine names. We have therefore learned that the Holy Spirit has its existence from God the Father. But the manner of its existence is neither like that of creation—for the all-holy Spirit is uncreated—nor like that of the only-begotten Son; for none of the God-bearers has called the existence of the divine Spirit a generation. Nevertheless, that it is from God, and that it is divine, the sacred words teach. For the Master Christ says these things concerning it: "It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I do not go away, the Comforter will not come to you." And again: "When the Comforter comes, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, he will guide you into all truth." And by saying, "He proceeds from the Father," he showed that the Father is the source of the Spirit. And he did not say, "He will proceed," but, "He proceeds," showing both the identity of nature and the indivisible and undifferentiated and united character of the hypostases. For that which proceeds is inseparable from that from which it proceeds. And the divine Apostle said these things concerning the Spirit: "The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God." And lest anyone should suppose the searching to be ignorance, he added: "No one among men knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man that is in him.

khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:100 · narrative
Source · Greek

οὕτω καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ." Οὕτως αὐτῷ προσμαρτυρήσας τὴν γνῶσιν, δείκνυσι καὶ πόθεν ἔχει τὴν ὕπαρξιν. "Ἡμεῖς γὰρ, ἔφη, οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου ἐλάβομεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ." Ταύτῃτοι Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ αὐτὸ διατελεῖ συντάττων, τῇ κτίσει δὲ οὐ συνέταξε πώποτε. Οὐ γὰρ οἶδεν αὐτὸ τῆς κτίσεως μόριον, οὐδὲ πρῶτον ποίημα ὀνομάζει, κατὰ τὴν Ἀρείου, καὶ Εὐνομίου, καὶ Μακεδονίου βλασφημίαν· ἀλλὰ τῆς θείας χάρι τος τὰ δῶρα δεικνὺς οὕτως ἔφησε· "Διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς Κύριος· καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων εἰσὶν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς Θεὸς, ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν." Εἶτα δείξας τὴν τῶν χαρισμά των δωρεὰν, ἐπήγαγε· "Πάντα δὲ ταῦτα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα, διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται." Οὐ γὰρ τῆς δουλικῆς ἐστι, φησὶ, διακο νίας, ἀλλὰ τῆς δεσποτικῆς ἀξίας τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα· οὐδὲ ὑπουργεῖ, ἀλλὰ συνεργεῖ, καὶ δεσποτικῶς ἐνεργεῖ. Οὕτω κἀν τῷ τέλει τῆς πρὸς τούτους δευτέρας Ἐπιστολῆς, τὴν εὐλογίαν ἐξύφηνεν· "Ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἡ κοινωνία τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. Ἀμήν." Καὶ ἐν μὲν τῇ προτέρᾳ Ἐπιστολῇ πρῶτον ἔταξε τὸ Πνεῦμα, ἐνταῦθα δὲ τελευταῖον, διδάσκων ὡς οὐ ποιεῖ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἡ τάξις ἀξιω μάτων διαφοράν. Ταύτῃτοι τὸν Υἱὸν προέταξε τοῦ Πατρὸς, οὐ τὴν τάξιν ἀνατρέπων ἢν ὁ Κύριος τέ θεικεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὁμότιμον τῆς Τριάδος ἐπιδεικνύς. Τοῦτο καὶ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις θεοπρεπῶς ἐπεφοίτησε. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ἔσεισε τὸν οἶκον, τὴν θείαν δηλῶν ἐπιφάνειαν.

English

Thus also "no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God." Having thus borne witness to his knowledge, he shows also whence he has his existence. "For we," he said, "did not receive the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God." For this reason he continually ranks it with the Father and the Son, but he never ranked it with creation. For he does not know it to be a part of creation, nor does he call it a first-made thing, according to the blasphemy of Arius, Eunomius, and Macedonius; but showing the gifts of divine grace, he spoke thus: "There are divisions of ministries, but the same Lord; and there are divisions of workings, but the same God, who works all things in all." Then, having shown the gift of the charisms, he added: "But all these things the one and the same Spirit works, distributing to each one individually as he wills." For, he says, the all-holy Spirit is not of servile ministry but of lordly dignity; nor does he serve as a subordinate, but he cooperates, and acts with lordly authority. Thus also at the end of the second Epistle to these same people, he wove the blessing: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all. Amen." And in the former Epistle he placed the Spirit first, but here last, teaching that the order of the names does not make a difference of dignities. For this reason he placed the Son before the Father, not overturning the order which the Lord established, but demonstrating the equal honor of the Trinity. This also came upon the apostles in a manner befitting God. For first he shook the house, signifying the divine manifestation.

Citation. Tergwame, “Haereticarum fabularum compendium”, khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-theodoretus-of-cyrrhus-haereticarum-fabularum-compendium#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: Migne PG text (public domain); khazarzar host and the digitising project state no licence for this layer · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Baidu · cost: $0.0222 · generated 2026-11-15.